Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n church_n err_v pillar_n 2,634 5 11.0271 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
B06703 The guide in controversies, or, A rational account of the doctrine of Roman-Catholicks concerning the ecclesiastical guide in controversies of religion reflecting on the later writings of Protestants, particularly of Archbishop Lawd and Dr. Stillingfleet on this subject. / By R.H. R. H., 1609-1678. 1667 (1667) Wing W3447A; ESTC R186847 357,072 413

There are 61 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.28_o joh._n 5.20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o his_o promise_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o assista_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o after_o their_o time_n be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v especial_o when_o any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n which_o write_n be_v miss-understandable_a in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o time_n the_o unlearned_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o but_o with_o their_o successor_n also_o *_o see_v mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o his_o promise_a that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o she_o still_o daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v upon_o earth_n which_o impli_v also_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o on_o earth_n at_o least_o when_o this_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a church-authority_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o main_a both_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n but_o if_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o tribunal_n cease_v why_o be_v these_o afterward_o continue_v and_z in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n appeal_v repair_v to_o *_o see_v mat._n 16.18_o 19_o his_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o key_n i._n e._n against_o the_o clergy_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n build_v by_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o *_o see_v luk._n 23.31_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o s._n peter_n faith_n pray_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o establish_v his_o brethren_n *_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n unlimited_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n sure_o this_o from_o its_o teacher_n be_v so_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n frequent_o call_v these_o teacher_n gal._n 2.9_o pillar_n eph._n 2.20_o foundation_n and_o ground_n among_o which_o teacher_n timothy_n be_v admit_v be_v warn_v here_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o *_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o 16_o 17_o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o that_o hymeneus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o vessel_n in_o this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n not_o of_o gold_n and_o honour_n but_o of_o earth_n add_v dishonour_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n *_o see_v eph._n 4.11_o 13._o his_o give_v these_o teacher_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n this_o donor_n have_v fix_v some_o stability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o time_n see_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o various_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n even_o since_o all_o their_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o write_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o blow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o unstable_a to_o and_o fro_o argue_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o such_o doctor_n still_o and_o *_o see_v rev._n 1.13_o 16._o where_o our_o saviour_n to_o denote_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n to_o these_o succeed_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o all_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n save_v st._n john_n be_v describe_v though_o in_o glory_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o mother-churche_n of_o asia_n and_o hold_v their_o bishop_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v a_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n proportionable_a to_o his_o assistance_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o heathen_n or_o publican_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o their_o sentence_n bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n *_o see_v mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 20._o and_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o 10.16_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o that_o clergy_n who_o have_v still_o the_o same_o mission_n from_o he_o may_v require_v the_o same_o audience_n in_o his_o stead_n chap._n ii_o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 8._o 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o conditional_a §_o 12._o r._n that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n §_o 9_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a §_o 14._o and_o that_o this_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v most_o rational_o place_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 8_o in_o her_o general_n council_n or_o such_o accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n §_o 15._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o text_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a apostle_n reform_a chillingw_n p._n 92._o 115._o 19_o stillingf_n p._n 256_o 2_o 8_o 259_o 519._o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n will_v restrain_v these_o absolute_a promise_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o more_o for_o by_o these_o first_o for_o all_o succeed_a time_n be_v a_o write_a rule_n leave_v clear_a and_o plain_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o all_o that_o use_v common_a reason_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o controversy_n which_o these_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n intelligible_a to_o every_o one_o decide_v not_o be_v not_o controversy_n in_o any_o point_n necessary_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v nor_o do_v christian_n now_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o plain_a rule_n for_o necessary_n need_v afterward_o beside_o this_o another_o live_n unerrable_a guide_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o answer_n 1_o seem_v neither_o any_o way_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o which_o do_v promise_n to_o the_o world_n end_n not_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o person_n 1._o reply_n 1._o send_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o command_n obedience_n not_o to_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o to_o person_n expound_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v eject_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o bound_v we_o upon_o earth_n a_o authority_n exercise_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n extend_v beyond_o the_o former_a limitation_n by_o their_o successor_n also_o only_a this_o order_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n and_o then_o also_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n only_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o whole_a who_o otherwise_o as_o experience_n show_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o so_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o ruin_v we_o nor_o 2_o seem_v such_o answer_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o §_o 10_o whether_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v controversy_n notwithstanding_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n leave_v we_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o the_o people_n great_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n if_o you_o please_v to_o reflect_v on_o either_o the_o old_a arrian_n nestorian_a pelagian_a or_o the_o new_a socinian_n solifidian_n church-anarchical_a both_o anti-episcopal_a and_o also_o anti-presbyteral_a error_n all_o maintain_v by_o such_o who_o have_v presume_v as_o much_o as_o any_o that_o they_o have_v common_a reason_n to_o understand_v plain_a scripture_n nay_o who_o account_v these_o so_o clear_a
we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n field_n of_o dr._n field_n and_o missbelief_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n bellarm_v word_n be_v notandum_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la terere_fw-la dum_fw-la probant_fw-la absolutè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la nam_fw-la calvinus_n &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la id_fw-la concedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dicunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la invisibili_fw-la so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v bellarm_v word_n be_v probare_fw-la igitur_fw-la volumus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la hominem_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la congregatam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la urge_v also_o afterward_o out_o of_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministries_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n never_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la ministeria_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la exerceri_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la from_o all_o which_o i_o collect_v that_o of_o such_o a_o visible_a church-government_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n it_o must_v be_v that_o dr._n field_n affirm_v ibid._n that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o can_v never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o err_v nor_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n as_o also_o afterward_o c._n 4._o in_o all_o age_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n that_o not_o as_o a_o chest_n preserve_v only_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o as_o a_o pillar_n by_o public_a profession_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o iu._n learned_a protestant_n concede_v the_o former_a church_n clergy_n precede_v the_o reformation_n never_o so_o to_o have_v err_v in_o define_v necessary_n as_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v still_o true_a holy_a and_o catholic_n §_o 41._o §_o 41_o iu._n suitable_o to_o their_o concession_n set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n these_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o pronounce_v catholic_n iv_o 4._o learned_a protestant_n concede_v the_o former_a church_n clergy_n precede_v the_o reformation_n never_o to_o have_v so_o err_v in_o define_v necessary_n as_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v not_o still_o remain_v true_a holy_a catholic_n the_o joint_a body_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o precedent_a age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o conciliary_a definition_n to_o have_v err_v or_o to_o have_v mislead_v the_o people_n in_o necessary_n essential_o or_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v place_v in_o these_o very_a time_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o suffer_v hereafter_o worse_a time_n than_o those_o past_a and_o that_o all_o these_o governor_n in_o any_o succeed_a age_n shall_v not_o miss-guide_a the_o people_n in_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n they_o have_v not_o mislead_v so_o therefore_o bishop_n bramhall_n 345._o bramhall_n vindic._n 2_o c._n p._n 8._o reply_n to_o chalcedon_n p._n 345._o hold_v the_o present_a roman_a a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n and_o frequent_o affirm_v the_o reform_a as_o to_o essentitials_n in_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o dr._n potter_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 63._o church_n §._o 3._o p._n 63._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o roman_a the_o naeme_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n dr._n field_n also_o 880._o also_o des_fw-mi 3._o pt_n p._n 880._o thus_o apologize_v for_o this_o tenent_n at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o unto_o our_o adversary_n now_o than_o former_o we_o do_v in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n subject_n to_o romish_a tyranny_n before_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v i_o will_v 1_o show_v that_o all_o our_o best_a and_o most_o renown_a divine_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o urge_v several_a authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n 416._o thorndike_n epilog_n conclusion_n p._n 416._o say_v though_o i_o sincere_o blame_v the_o impose_v new_a article_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o position_n §_o 42_o which_o i_o maintain_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o must_v and_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o position_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n prohibit_v none_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n enjoin_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v necessary_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v always_o know_v it_o accept_v see_v there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v that_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o visible_a body_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o law_n that_o first_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o present_a custom_n that_o be_v in_o force_n be_v visible_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o in_o some_o manner_n corrupt_v for_o the_o idolatry_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v possible_a though_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o particular_n not_o by_o command_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a there_o remain_v therefore_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n so_o he_o say_v concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n therein_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o very_a be_v whereof_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n exclusive_a to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 23_o concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v that_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o thirst_n after_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v a_o church_n though_o corrupt_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o 2._o again_o for_o the_o essential_o or_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n these_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v §_o 43_o that_o holy_a be_v a_o attribute_n unseparable_a from_o catholic_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o the_o part_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n 14●_n archbishop_n p._n 14●_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o faith_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o a_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a
laity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n catholic_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o visible_a external_a communion_n thereof_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o see_v his_o instit_fw-la 4_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o upon_o the_o article_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la '_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o ideò_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la seu_fw-la universalis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la dvas_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la invenire_fw-la liceat_fw-la quin_fw-la discerpatur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 4_o §_o in_o symbolo_fw-la ubi_fw-la profitemur_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la refertur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la quoque_fw-la electos_fw-la dei_fw-la therefore_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n quia_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la visibili_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la disserere_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la discamus_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la matris_fw-la that_o it_o be_v term_v a_o mother_n elogio_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognitio_fw-la immo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la ingressus_fw-la nisi_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsa_fw-la concipiat_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la nisi_fw-la pariat_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v quod_fw-la extra_fw-la ejus_fw-la gremium_fw-la nulla_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o visible_a mother-church_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n some_o where_o or_o other_o as_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n that_o be_v not_o number_v among_o her_o child_n and_o enclose_v within_o her_o bosom_n 7._o §_o quemadmodum_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la observare_fw-la ejusque_fw-la communionem_fw-la colere_fw-la jubemur_fw-la i.e._n communionem_fw-la externam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la 10._o §_o cujus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la spernere_fw-la vel_fw-la castigationes_fw-la ludere_fw-la nemini_fw-la impunè_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la minus_fw-la ejus_fw-la abrumpere_fw-la unitatem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la castigationes_fw-la he_o must_v mean_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la commendat_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la violatur_fw-la svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imminutam_fw-la censeat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la parvi_fw-la momenti_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la voco_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la dei._n quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la significat_fw-la paulus_n ne_fw-la intercidat_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la fidam_fw-la ejus_fw-la custodem_fw-la and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n else_o intercideret_fw-la veritas_fw-la quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la ministerio_fw-la &_o operâ_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la puram_fw-la verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la conservari_fw-la vnde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la discessionem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la esse_fw-la 8._o §_o proinde_fw-la quatenus_fw-la eam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la intererat_fw-la dominus_fw-la certis_fw-la notis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la symbolis_fw-la nobis_fw-la designavit_fw-la 10._o §_o symbola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignoscendae_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la sinceram_fw-la sacramentorumque_fw-la observationem_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la see_v §_o 9_o posuimus_fw-la 11._o §_o ne_fw-fr sub_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulo_fw-la impostura_fw-la nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la probationem_fw-la seu_fw-la ad_fw-la lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la exigenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendit_fw-la 2._o l._n 4._o §_o minimè_fw-la permovere_fw-la nos_fw-la debet_fw-la inanis_fw-la hic_fw-la fulgour_fw-la romanensium_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la 7._o §_o quis_fw-la ausit_fw-la eum_fw-la coetum_fw-la nullâ_fw-la cum_fw-la exceptione_n ecclesiam_fw-la appellare_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la palàm_fw-la &_o impunè_fw-la conculcatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o calvin_n in_o this_o place_n but_o how_o constant_a elsewhere_o to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o permanent_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n orthodox_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o church_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a and_o not_o the_o roman_a concern_v the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v it_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v but_o not_o in_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v name_v it_o last_o be_v protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n altogether_o silent_a yet_o those_o essential_a note_n or_o mark_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n do_v infer_v a_o clergy_n to_o who_o only_o both_o these_o office_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o as_o a_o people_n always_o orthodox_n §_o 30_o but_o here_o again_o so_o long_o as_o these_o divine_n do_v still_o together_o with_o the_o former_a deny_v the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o perpetual_a divine_a assistance_n to_o superior_a person_n part_n reply_n where_o that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_a part_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o respect_n of_o inferior_n or_o to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o lesser_a that_o hold_v or_o teach_v contrary_a which_o superior_n and_o major_a part_n only_o in_o such_o case_n must_v be_v the_o christian_n guide_n a_o thing_n warrant_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n and_o practice_n as_o any_o fundamental_a whatever_n of_o church-government_n and_o whilst_o they_o do_v affirm_v this_o assistance_n continue_v only_o to_o some_o clergy_n or_o other_o always_o but_o how_o inconsiderable_a a_o party_n for_o number_n or_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o know_v nor_o matter_n not_o in_o say_v this_o they_o in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a this_o clergy_n which_o they_o affirm_v unfailing_a in_o necessary_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n only_o private_a person_n not_o guide_n to_o other_o no_o not_o to_o their_o own_o flock_n who_o according_a to_o the_o traditive_a constitution_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o private_a pastor_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o superior_a prelate_n or_o council_n or_o in_o a_o council_n a_o lesser_a part_n vote_v contrary_a to_o a_o major_a not_o to_o hear_v a_o arrian_n bishop_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o the_o patriarch_n nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o their_o adherent_n vote_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n of_o this_o see_v what_o be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o discourse_n §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v interpret_v in_o this_o their_o manner_n the_o people_n in_o follow_v the_o superior_a the_o major_a part_n the_o traditive_a rule_n of_o obedience_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n sometime_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o obey_v only_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o christ_n deny_v such_o assistance_n and_o to_o disobey_v those_o who_o have_v it_o §_o 31_o neither_o matter_n it_o much_o as_o to_o constitute_v they_o a_o guide_v any_o more_o for_o this_o though_o this_o suppose_a orthodox_n clergy_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v be_v all_o too_o of_o one_o distinct_a communion_n and_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o nation_n and_o these_o too_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o body_n govern_v by_o one_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o against_o the_o whole_a more_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n when_o separate_v as_o to_o a_o guide_n because_o his_o own_o than_o to_o any_o other_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o great_a assurance_n of_o its_o non-erring_a than_o of_o any_o other_o and_o beside_o what_o reason_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v to_o take_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o his_o guide_n the_o same_o have_v all_o other_o christian_n live_v elsewhere_o to_o refuse_v it_o for_o they_o and_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o thus_o if_o he_o by_o such_o obedience_n light_n on_o truth_n they_o by_o the_o same_o obedience_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o error_n again_o if_o suppose_v twenty_o six_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n oppose_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n can_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o christian_n much_o less_o can_v they_o if_o all_o these_o of_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n because_o here_o be_v more_o dependence_n one_o on_o
be_v just_a that_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o that_o the_o divine_n on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o argue_v for_o their_o own_o tenant_n there_o may_v be_v judge_n i._n e._n laic_n indifferent_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n motion_v some_o such_o thing_n p._n 479._o and_n this_v indeed_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v in_o refer_v themselves_o to_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v if_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o side_n at_o least_o will_v be_v true_a to_o they_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v as_o to_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o national_a vote_n this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v deficient_a therein_o whilst_o those_o nation_n who_o by_o their_o own_o if_o by_o any_o one_o fault_n have_v few_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n in_o pass_v the_o decree_n yet_o be_v as_o plenary_a and_o numerous_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o after_o it_o and_o be_v now_o anew_o these_o thing_n put_v to_o a_o equal_a vote_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n i_o see_v not_o from_o what_o the_o protestant_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v suppose_v the_o great_a liberty_n in_o these_o vote_n that_o be_v possible_a a_o issue_n diverse_a from_o the_o former_a for_o have_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n to_o propose_v in_o their_o oration_n and_o speech_n before_o such_o a_o meeting_n that_o they_o have_v not_o already_o say_v in_o their_o write_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o occidental_a clergy_n and_o the_o learned_a that_o peruse_v they_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o have_v as_o great_a presumption_n upon_o a_o equal_a hear_n to_o pcevail_v for_o reduce_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n council_n and_o father_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o gain_v some_o of_o the_o other_o by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o ancient_a tradition_n council_n or_o father_n be_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o article_n propose_v to_o the_o council_n that_o all_o humane_a authority_n be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o trent_n safe-conauct_a run_v thus_o quod_fw-la causae_fw-la controversae_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la tractentur_fw-la why_o desire_v they_o a_o free_a safe_a conduct_n after_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v say_v soave_fw-it 344._o soave_fw-it p._n 344._o they_o have_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o from_o §_o 36._o n._n 1._o i_o have_v say_v occasional_o to_o bishop_n bramhal_n so_o frequent_a free_a offer_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n or_o of_o free_a general_n or_o also_o occidental_a council_n §_o 37_o next_o come_v we_o to_o archbishop_n lawd_n he_o §_o 31._o p._n 318._o affirm_v that_o lawd_n of_o archbish_n lawd_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a doctor_n white_a say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v this_o and_o §_o 21._o p._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n of_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v teach_v he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o in_o such_o age_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o §_o 25._o n._n 4._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o teach_v such_o point_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o context_n ibid._n p._n 139._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_o fundamental_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o she_o may_v err_v indeed_o in_o superstruction_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by-and_a unnecessary_a truth_n from_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o foundation_n i._n e._n by_o infidelity_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a for_o no_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v go_v now_o this_o holiness_n say_v he_o error_n of_o a_o mean_a allay_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o church_n likewise_o §_o 33._o n._n 4._o p._n 256._o the_o same_o archbishop_n say_v yet_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o general_n council_n he_o must_v mean_v here_o in_o non-necessaries_a &_o such_o council_n as_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v for_o a_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n because_o the_o church_n catholic_n he_o say_v be_v so_o upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o general_n council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v in_o the_o former_a and_o to_o define_v against_o it_o p._n 257._o and_o afterward_o p._n 258._o that_o thus_o though_o the_o mother-church_n provincial_a or_o national_a may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grandmother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_a can_v err_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o again_o §_o 38._o n._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a and_o for_o this_o admittance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v 165._o grant_v §._o 26._o p._n 165._o that_o no_o confirmation_n be_v needful_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v but_o only_o that_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o though_o never_o so_o tacit_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o one_a that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o indeed_o any_o council_n whatever_o less_o than_o general_n accept_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o hold_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o 2_o consequent_o that_o obedience_n and_o this_o of_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o such_o council_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o council_n as_o to_o necessary_n of_o assent_n i_o say_v to_o it_o because_o infallible_a 3_o that_o all_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v none_o presume_v to_o urge_v or_o credit_v any_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n against_o such_o a_o judgement_n because_o infallible_a 4_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o council_n because_o the_o archbishop_n hold_v all_o departure_n of_o any_o member_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n to_o be_v so_o 139._o so_o §._o 21._o p._n 139._o §_o 38_o now_o thus_o much_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o archbishop_n if_o he_o will_v also_o allow_v the_o church_n where_o reply_v where_o or_o her_o council_n and_o not_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v what_o definition_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o 2_o will_v grant_v a_o acceptation_n of_o such_o council_n by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v necessary_a concern_v what_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v only_o necessary_a of_o those_o
himself_o in_o say_v 224._o say_v apol._n 3_o par_fw-fr p._n 880._o &_o append_v 3_o l._n p._n 187_o 224._o that_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v nor_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n then_o the_o now_o profess_a roman_a religion_n and_o further_o 880._o further_o p._n 880._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v fundamental_a where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1_o that_o the_o discession_n of_o protestant_n in_o luther_n time_n or_o of_o luther_n himself_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o he_o say_v then_o as_o now_o nor_o the_o error_n which_o protestant_n now_o condemn_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o of_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o remain_v by_o this_o still_o culpable_a for_o none_o may_v desert_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o such_o church_n impose_v such_o doctrine_n and_o require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o be_v that_o faction_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faction_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o and_o not_o on_o a_o party_n in_o it_o as_o a_o church_n all_o the_o roll_a clergy_n of_o which_o hold_v and_o impose_v arrianism_n be_v right_o style_v a_o arrian_n church_n if_o any_o can_v be_v so_o but_o this_o expression_n dr._n field_n see_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o forbear_v 2._o §._o 47._o n._n 2._o and_n therefore_o bishop_n bramhall_n 263._o bramhall_n reply_v to_o chalced._n p._n 263._o think_v fit_a to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o first_o discession_n of_o protestant_n which_o discession_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n urge_v to_o have_v precede_v those_o grievance_n and_o impediment_n of_o communion_n that_o protestant_n of_o late_a time_n chief_o complain_v of_o namely_o the_o many_o new_a definition_n and_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o new_a article_n and_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o contrary_a plea_n to_o dr._n field_n for_o those_o very_a point_n say_v he_o which_o pius_n the_o four_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o before_o by_o his_o predecessor_n be_v therefore_o before_o the_o ratification_n or_o oblige_v authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o require_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o communion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v either_o receive_v these_o or_o utter_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o pius_n the_o four_o deal_v in_o gross_a his_o predecessor_n by_o retail_n they_o fashion_v the_o several_a rod_n and_o he_o bind_v they_o up_o into_o a_o bundle_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o sit_v under_o the_o predecessor_n of_o pius_n the_o query_n still_o remain_v concern_v the_o lawful_a ground_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n discession_n from_o the_o former_a church_n which_o discession_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o council_n above_o twenty_o year_n 3._o §._o 47._o n._n 3._o 2_o lie_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o discession_n make_v since_o from_o the_o former_a public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n affirm_v by_o dr._n field_n to_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o romish_a error_n must_v be_v also_o culpable_a in_o which_o nothing_o since_o luther_n time_n have_v be_v alter_v 3_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o be_v say_v by_o he_o since_o that_o time_n to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v hereby_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o further_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o she_o at_o all_o even_o to_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_a if_o dr._n field_n hold_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o salvation_n but_o such_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v concern_v which_o see_v what_o he_o say_v 3_o l._n 4_o c._n p._n 79._o chap._n vii_o v._o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a concession_n make_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n §_o 41._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v *_o a_o great_a security_n to_o those_o continue_n in_o the_o ancient_a communion_n §_o 48._o as_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n or_o schism_n ib._n as_o to_o other_o grosser_n error_n §_o 51._o and_o *_o danger_n to_o those_o desert_v it_o §_o 54._o where_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o brief_a the_o protestant_n defence_n for_o such_o discession_n §_o 55._o n._n 1._o and_o the_o catholick_n remonstrance_n §_o 55._o n._n 9_o §_o 48_o now_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o to_o the_o two_o principal_a concession_n make_v by_o protestant_n therein_o the_o 1_o their_o concede_v the_o catholickness_n communion_n the_o security_n that_o hence_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o those_o continue_n in_o the_o ancient_a communion_n and_o indeficiency_n of_o the_o former_a western_a church_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n etc._n luther_n §._o 41_o etc._n etc._n the_o 2d._o their_o concede_v the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n when_o they_o be_v universal_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a etc._n diffusive_a §._o 32_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o catholickness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n in_o necessary_n schism_n as_o to_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v grant_v methinks_v appear_v a_o great_a secnrity_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o persevere_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a and_o other_o western_a church_n unreformed_a and_o then_o the_o like_a hazard_n to_o those_o who_o relinquish_v that_o communion_n for_o 1_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n i_o mean_v that_o declare_v in_o her_o council_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n appearance_n can_v endanger_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o incur_v either_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o then_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n must_v be_v hold_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o so_o non-catholick_n for_o these_o two_o heretical_a and_o catholic_n be_v contra-distinct_a see_v the_o archbishop_n §_o 21._o n._n 5._o p._n 141._o and_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 44._o and_o then_o see_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n some_o where_o or_o other_o in_o that_o immediate_o before_o luther_n as_o in_o every_o age_n which_o and_o where_o be_v it_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o public_a liturgy_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o gross_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o also_o they_o exclude_v nonconformist_n from_o their_o communion_n §_o 49_o add_v to_o this_o mr._n stillingfleet_n position_n 58._o position_n rat._n account_n p._n 58._o that_o if_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v positive_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o better_a way_n than_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o universal_a opposition_n of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n on_o its_o first_o appear_v and_o the_o condemn_v the_o broacher_n of_o it_o for_o heresy_n in_o ecumenical_a council_n with_o the_o continual_a disapprobation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a say_v he_o to_o judge_v that_o since_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n by_o some_o evident_a act_n must_v declare_v its_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o its_o resolution_n thereby_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n thus_o he_o from_o which_o thought_n so_o reasonable_a be_v gather_v the_o security_n in_o adhere_v to_o those_o tenant_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o protestant_n now_o oppose_v as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o protestant_n can_v show_v to_o repeat_v here_o the_o former_a word_n the_o
a_o manifold_a idolatry_n in_o her_o worship_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o the_o same_o their_o effect_n or_o if_o the_o same_o error_n then_o light_n be_v now_o become_v grievous_a upon_o what_o account_n be_v it_o upon_o a_o more_o evident_a conviction_n christian_n may_v have_v now_o than_o heretofore_o that_o such_o be_v error_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o now_o culpable_o and_o convincible_o err_v in_o these_o who_o no_o more_o than_o those_o before_o luther_n can_v be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v any_o error_n save_o such_o as_o be_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n now_o authorize_v as_o much_o as_o that_o before_o luther_n and_o who_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o err_v make_v use_n of_o the_o secure_a way_n that_o reason_n can_v imagine_v or_o that_o christian_n be_v prescribe_v whilst_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v in_o such_o point_n they_o choose_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o on_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v afford_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o if_o they_o err_v yet_o take_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o miss_v err_v that_o religion_n or_o reason_n can_v dictate_v to_o which_o guide_v also_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o former_a communion_n believe_v submission_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n to_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v command_v which_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a one_o if_o a_o error_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o submission_n not_o to_o be_v due_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v convince_v in_o any_o other_o where_o it_o be_v require_v nay_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o which_o guide_n at_o least_o for_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n they_o be_v oblige_v even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a protestant_n 44._o protestant_n see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 44._o wherever_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a which_o demonstration_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o conviction_n sure_o very_o few_o can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 52_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o by_o protestant_n 5._o protestant_n stillingf_n p._n 330._o archbishop_z lawd_n §_o 21._o n._n 5._o that_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o some_o age_n or_o age_n may_v universal_o hold_v some_o tenent_n that_o be_v a_o error_n but_o then_o grant_v by_o they_o that_o any_o such_o universal_o hold_v error_n can_v never_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o render_v it_o non_fw-fr catholic_n because_o thus_o in_o such_o age_n the_o church_n catholic_n will_v fail_v now_o from_o this_o i_o collect_v my_o security_n ni_fw-fr hold_v any_o tenant_n though_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v error_n which_o be_v universal_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n that_o as_o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o church_n its_o be_v still_o catholic_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o expel_v i_o from_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o hence_o for_o example_n i_o be_o secure_v that_o i_o be_o no_o idolater_n if_o not_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n whilst_o catholic_n as_o she_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v hold_v the_o contradictory_n of_o these_o former_a universal_a tenant_n i_o be_o not_o here_o secure_a but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o tenant_n may_v be_v such_o error_n as_o exclude_v this_o new_a church_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o i_o if_o adhere_v to_o it_o from_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o maintain_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o of_o some_o tenant_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o say_v for_o any_o tenent_n i_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n appearance_n i_o be_o secure_v by_o protestant_n that_o in_o hold_v this_o i_o be_o free_a from_o heresy_n or_o be_v render_v thereby_o extra-catholick_n but_o then_o i_o be_o not_o so_o in_o my_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a society_n that_o contradict_v this_o church_n and_o such_o tenant_n except_o in_o such_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a 2._o again_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n ‖_o that_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v without_o schism_n §_o 52_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n some_o of_o which_o or_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 59_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 331._o chillingw_n c._n 5._o §._o 52_o 55_o 56_o 59_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n of_o some_o age_n for_o some_o point_n if_o hold_v and_o impose_v by_o they_o viz._n those_o point_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n consist_v not_o because_o in_o such_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v err_v but_o can_v without_o schism_n for_o other_o point_n viz._n such_o as_o constitute_v the_o necessary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n wherein_o she_o err_v not_o for_o so_o she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n now_o from_o hence_o also_o i_o gather_v that_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n can_v never_o be_v non-catholick_n or_o guilty_a in_o concur_v in_o any_o schism_n for_o my_o hold_n and_o conform_v to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a tenant_n because_o none_o such_o can_v destroy_v the_o church_n from_o be_v catholic_n still_o ‖_o but_o in_o my_o separation_n from_o all_o these_o church_n impose_v such_o tenant_n i_o be_o not_o secure_a because_o some_o of_o these_o tenant_n as_o protestant_n grant_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o as_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a catholic_n faith_n and_o so_o my_o separation_n if_o make_v on_o such_o account_n be_v schism_n §_o 54_o this_o security_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o unreformed_a it_o and_o danger_n to_o those_o desert_v it_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n before_o or_o since_o luther_n time_n they_o be_v acquit_v thereby_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o error_n damnative_a to_o they_o who_o therein_o follow_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n not_o against_o conscience_n but_o the_o like_a i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o in_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o new-raised_a communion_n and_o in_o desert_v the_o former_a especial_o if_o desert_v it_o for_o any_o former_a general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n thereof_o which_o if_o not_o enjoin_v he_o here_o leave_v to_o his_o free_a liberty_n have_v no_o reason_n for_o these_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o enjoin_v ought_v in_o these_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a especial_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v against_o it_o 20._o it_o see_v 2_o disc_n §._o 20._o to_o submit_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o if_o not_o to_o assent_v yet_o not_o to_o contradict_v all_o which_o be_v transgress_v in_o follow_v the_o reformation_n where_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v and_o for_o his_o deny_v conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o in_o submit_v to_o a_o guide_n follow_v inferior_a against_o superior_a governor_n or_o synod_n or_o a_o minor_a against_o a_o much_o major_a part_n last_o follow_v those_o who_o have_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o external_a communion_n even_o to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a former_a catholic_n church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o against_o they_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v all_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v i_o see_v no_o security_n any_o can_v have_v in_o such_o a_o new_a communion_n except_v that_o which_o invincible_a ignorance_n afford_v which_o in_o such_o a_o apparent_a decession_n from_o former_a church_n and_o council_n god_n know_v how_o few_o especial_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o peruse_v the_o write_n of_o former_a time_n it_o may_v shelter_v the_o most_o moderate_a 1._o §._o 55._o n._n 1._o and_o plausible_a defence_n which_o protestant_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v for_o her_o discession_n defence_n where_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o
acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o c._n g._n or_o any_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o nation_n much_o more_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n we_o forsake_v be_v not_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n say_v dr._n ferne_n 59_o ferne_n divis_n eng._n and_o rom._n ch._n p._n 59_o upon_o such_o concession_n concern_v council_n universal_o accept_v and_o upon_o these_o appeal_v make_v to_o they_o here_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o disinterest_v 3._o §._o 56._o n._n 3._o and_o conscientious_a christian_n these_o considerable_n follow_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o the_o first_o considerable_a be_v whether_o the_o necessary_a point_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v perpetual_o so_o to_o assist_v his_o church_n or_o her_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v as_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o whereto_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o point_n i_o mean_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a of_o they_o the_o dispute_n about_o which_o as_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n have_v so_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o western_a church_n now_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o many_o protestant_n maintain_v be_v the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o this_o point_n then_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o decide_v it_o the_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v therein_o determine_v for_o the_o affirmative_a can_v never_o be_v determine_v in_o such_o a_o council_n where_o the_o negative_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o define_n the_o contrary_a and_o give_v some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o creature_n in_o allow_v saint-invocation_n a_o thing_n with_o which_o protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o can_v a_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v so_o define_v the_o same_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o point_n merit_n of_o work_n worship_n of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n according_a to_o what_o esteem_n many_o protestant_n have_v of_o these_o error_n aggravate_v also_o by_o their_o fancy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o necessary_n yet_o they_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a reform_a to_o be-error_n very_o grievous_a damnable_a etc._n etc._n then_o may_v not_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o they_o be_v think_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o council_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o continual_a preservation_n in_o a_o right_a faith_n of_o they_o if_o the_o error_n in_o they_o be_v pretend_v so_o grievous_a and_o i_o desire_v that_o for_o this_o dr._n hammond_n word_n quote_v below_o §_o 59_o may_v be_v well_o weigh_v as_o likewise_o this_o to_o be_v consider_v 13._o consider_v of_o heresy_n §._o 13._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n or_o these_o council_n not_o private_a man_n or_o inferior_n shall_v judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n 2_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v 4._o §._o 56._o n._n 4._o that_o any_o of_o these_o modern_a controversy_n be_v about_o necessary_n or_o the_o point_v such_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o her_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v in_o their_o definition_n can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o a_o assent_n to_o such_o definition_n be_v due_a from_o her_o subject_n the_o second_o considerable_a be_v whether_o at_o least_o when_o such_o council_n define_v they_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v the_o external_a obedience_n to_o they_o of_o silence_n and_o not_o any_o further_o oppose_v or_o contradiction_n without_o these_o private_a man_n or_o also_o church_n reserve_v still_o to_o themselves_o lest_o some_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o oppress_v new_a remonstrance_n and_o demonstration_n and_o a_o liberty_n if_o upon_o these_o remonstrance_n the_o church_n catholic_n neglect_n to_o assemble_v another_o council_n or_o it_o call_v err_v again_o in_o the_o result_n a_o liberty_n i_o say_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n national_a to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o such_o error_n of_o council_n for_o with_o such_o reservation_n what_o signify_v their_o former_a appeal_n to_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o meeting_n of_o such_o council_n when_o as_o 1_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v in_o necessary_n in_o all_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reform_v be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v already_o full_o agree_v 2_o and_o then_o they_o will_v yield_v neither_o any_o internal_a nor_o external_a obedience_n to_o any_o such_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o the_o state_v of_o non-necessaries_a but_o if_o such_o a_o external_a submission_n of_o noncontradiction_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v though_o that_o internal_a of_o assent_n can_v be_v obtain_v yet_o this_o seem_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o thus_o a_o controversy_n once_o define_v can_v be_v revive_v to_o the_o disturbance_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o say_v some_o truth_n sometime_o may_v happen_v thus_o to_o suffer_v yet_o be_v in_o a_o non-necessary_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v spare_v neither_o have_v this_o duty_n be_v due_o perform_v by_o our_o ancestor_n do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o past_a reformation_n as_o to_o many_o point_n can_v have_v find_v any_o entrance_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o former_o recite_v appeal_n of_o protestant_n promise_v fair_o for_o such_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o council_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o with_o a_o if_o or_o unless_o still_o annex_v i_o pray_v you_o look_v in_o he_o §_o 32._o p._n 227._o far_a better_a say_v he_o be_v that_o inconvenience_n viz._n of_o tolerate_v a_o error_n till_o another_o general_a council_n meet_v than_o this_o other_o that_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o and_o again_o ibid._n no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n be_v hear_v and_o weigh_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o with_o bellarmine_n exception_n still_o hear_v misseapplied_n 8._o misseapplied_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o bellarmine_n constant_o deny_v that_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o proceed_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n here_o affirm_v it_o so_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o intolerable_a nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o private_a man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a peace_n of_o christendom_n depend_v to_o argue_v thus_o the_o error_n appear_v therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o this_o be_v far_o the_o safe_a way_n i_o say_v still_o when_o the_o error_n be_v neither-fundamental_a nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a to_o argue_v thus_o the_o determination_n be_v by_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o secundum_fw-la jus_o according_a to_o law_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a therefore_o the_o error_n appear_v 3_o if_o this_o submission_n of_o non-gainsaying_a at_o least_o 5._o §._o 56._o n._n 5._o may_v be_v once_o grant_v the_o three_o thing_n recommend_v to_o a_o diligent_a examination_n be_v whether_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o the_o occidental_a church_n join_v with_o the_o western_a and_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o bishop_n bramhall_n approbation_n style_v he_o 25._o he_o schism_n guard_v p._n 4_o 25._o and_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o assemble_v in_o the_o west_n be_v not_o for_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o whole_a as_o that_o any_o christian_n especial_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n aught_o to_o take_v these_o for_o their_o supreme_a guide_n in_o defect_n of_o any_o great_a meeting_n and_o aught_o to_o yield_v obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o define_v necessary_n or_o in_o not_o necessary_n of_o noncontradiction_n
great_a necessity_n *_o that_o these_o church-governor_n shall_v be_v enable_v exact_o to_o distinguish_v these_o 7._o prop._n 7._o as_o to_o all_o particular_n or_o *_o that_o catholic_n shall_v learn_v such_o distinction_n from_o their_o governor_n than_o that_o protestant_n shall_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o protestant_n give_v for_o a_o nonnecessity_n of_o this_o latter_a viz._n because_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n believe_v all_o necessary_n reveal_v in_o it_o they_o may_v take_v for_o a_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o other_o because_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n define_v believe_v all_o necessary_n define_v by_o it_o neither_o again_o can_v the_o protestant_n just_o require_v any_o certainty_n explicitness_n or_o distinction_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n which_o distinction_n etc._n etc._n themselves_o do_v not_o maintain_v or_o think_v necessary_a concern_v the_o proposal_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o if_o the_o protestant_a divine_n grant_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o they_o do_v 160._o do_v see_v mr._n chillingw_o p._n 160._o in_o a_o christian_n faith_n who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n *_o though_o meanwhile_n he_o know_v not_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v nor_o either_o the_o protestant-guide_n or_o their_o follower_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n can_v make_v any_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_z *_o though_o they_o also_o may_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n err_v and_o mistake_v so_o that_o they_o only_o build_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o hypothetical_a certainty_n that_o if_o the_o point_n be_v necessary_a they_o use_v a_o due_a industry_n can_v err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n because_o all_o necessary_n god_n have_v in_o these_o scripture_n clear_o reveal_v then_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o sufficient_a certaînty_n of_o a_o catholic_n faith_n that_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o from_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n if_o these_o guide_n be_v grant_v in_o these_o infallible_a though_o neither_o he_o nor_o these_o guide_n shall_v certain_o know_v for_o all_o point_n which_o or_o how_o many_o these_o fundamental_o be_v §_o 13_o very_o vain_a therefore_o seem_v that_o discourse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 57_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v upon_o the_o non-distinction_n of_o fundamental_o or_o the_o suppose_a liability_n of_o church-guide_n to_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a the_o uncertainty_n or_o unsufficiency_n of_o a_o catholic_n faith_n as_o also_o ridiculous_a that_o argue_v of_o his_o where_o when_o catholic_n say_v they_o be_v certain_a concern_v every_o particular_a point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a she_o err_v not_o in_o it_o i.e._n err_v not_o in_o what_o she_o determine_v concern_v it_o or_o err_v not_o in_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o he_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o i._n e._n in_o hold_v it_o which_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o say_v you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a §_o 14_o 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o these_o church-guide_n suppose_a inability_n exact_o to_o distinguish_v necessary_n from_o non_fw-la necessary_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a guide_n in_o all_o necessary_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o distinguish_v they_o and_o in_o their_o teach_n nothing_o beside_o togesh_a with_o they_o nor_o be_v that_o consequence_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 150_o chillingworth_n p._n 105_o 150_o true_a that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o they_o must_v be_v so_o also_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a what_o not_o unless_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o declare_v thereof_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n necessary_a as_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o for_o i_o may_v be_v certain_o by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n preserve_v from_o error_n in_o many_o truth_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v truth_n and_o again_o further_o may_v certain_o know_v something_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o further_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o use_v mr._n chillingworths_n simile_n 159._o simile_n p._n 159._o a_o physician_n in_o his_o use_n of_o a_o medicine_n consist_v of_o twenty_o ingredient_n of_o which_o medicine_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a receipt_n have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o a_o disease_n yet_o may_v not_o exact_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o ingredient_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o necessary_a the_o rest_n only_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o some_o only_a necessary_a some_o profitable_a and_o the_o rest_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a as_o also_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o necessary_a truth_n therein_o yet_o without_o punctual_o know_v what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v §_o 15_o 3_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a that_o a_o guide_n of_o who_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n 3._o 3._o i_o be_o secure_a but_o neither_o i_o nor_o it_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v such_o from_o non-necessaries_a shall_v be_v believe_v by_o i_o in_o all_o it_o propose_v though_o in_o some_o proposal_n it_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o error_n i_o must_v add_v one_o exception_n indeed_o if_o that_o in_o no_o particular_a which_o it_o propose_v i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a for_o then_o in_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o tenent_n of_o this_o guide_n can_v be_v no_o fundamental_a truth_n because_o not_o truth_n but_o first_o this_o exception_n be_v unserviceable_a to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o as_o can_v plead_v no_o such_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o so_o many_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o the_o former_a belief_n 2_o such_o exception_n can_v rational_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o who_o can_v presume_v himself_o thus_o certain_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o literal_a expression_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a where_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o his_o superior_n compare_v other_o text_n etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n a_o dim-sighted_a person_n shall_v profess_v himself_o certain_a that_o a_o object_n be_v white_a when_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a that_o can_v be_v find_v have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n with_o he_o of_o a_o right_a sensation_n pronounce_v it_o black_a or_o of_o another_o colour_n §_o 16_o now_o this_o case_n only_o except_v i_o say_v such_o guide_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o i_o in_o all_o it_o propose_v and_o this_o upon_o a_o triple_a account_n 1_o because_o otherwise_o i_o expose_v myself_o to_o error_n in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o error_n in_o not_o follow_v this_o guide_n i_o be_o very_o liable_a for_o though_o i_o have_v beside_o this_o guide_n a_o rule_n infallible_a yet_o my_o sense_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o in_o point_n that_o be_v controvert_v 2_o because_o this_o be_v such_o a_o guide_n as_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v that_o god_n command_n do_v oblige_v i_o to_o obey_v its_o judgement_n where_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o its_o decree_n 20._o decree_n see_v below_o §._o 20._o and_o also_o common_a reason_n oblige_v i_o to_o follow_v a_o better_a judgement_n than_o my_o own_o especial_o when_o i_o do_v it_o as_o with_o due_a humility_n so_o with_o sufficient_a safety_n because_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v only_o a_o non-necessary_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o and_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a if_o a_o fundamental_a that_o it_o be_v true_a what_o it_o deliver_v so_o not_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 3_o because_o though_o something_o superfluous_a may_v possible_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o guide_n yet_o consider_v the_o former_a notion_n of_o necessary_n 9_o necessary_n §._o 9_o to_o which_o there_o seem_v good_a cause_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o guide_n be_v extend_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o exclude_v any_o particular_a church
due_a to_o this_o much_o great_a though_o some_o small_a part_n dissent_v and_o that_o a_o opposition_n of_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v heresy_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n upon_o their_o require_v a_o approbation_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o such_o their_o decree_n become_v schism_n if_o a_o opposition_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o §_o 28_o 14._o as_o for_o that_o way_n or_o those_o mark_n that_o be_v give_v usual_o by_o protestant_n 9_o protestant_n see_v calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 1._o §._o 9_o by_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o discern_v 14._o prop._n 14._o in_o any_o division_n of_o they_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a church_n guide_v whether_o these_o happen_v to_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a rank_n than_o the_o other_o as_o they_o say_v sometime_o they_o may_v be_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o from_o the_o false_a namely_o these_o two_o 1_o the_o right_a teach_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 2_o and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o if_o any_o be_v direct_v to_o find_v out_o by_o these_o mark_v those_o guide_n not_o only_o who_o communion_n they_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o but_o from_o who_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o which_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i.e._n be_v by_o those_o mark_n first_o know_v to_o find_v out_o those_o person_n by_o who_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v these_o mark_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o that_o seek_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o try_v if_o consubstantiality_n be_v true_a and_o then_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o this_o point_n that_o hold_v it_o the_o very_a proposal_n of_o this_o way_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o decide_v that_o first_o themselves_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o another_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o after_o this_o they_o will_v in_o a_o search_n pitch_v on_o a_o judge_n that_o decide_v as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o this_o be_v seek_v for_o a_o confederate_a for_o a_o companion_n not_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n for_o a_o governor_n when_o they_o can_v state_n the_o true_a doctrine_n themselves_o their_o search_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o state_n it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o may_v then_o search_v rather_o to_o who_o to_o teach_v it_o than_o of_o who_o to_o learn_v it_o it_o be_v grant_v indeed_o 1._o §._o 29._o n._n 1._o suppose_v the_o mark_n abovenamed_a be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o right_a church-guide_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o so_o see_v §._o 29_o n._n 2._o that_o these_o right_a guide_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a by_o this_o mark_n i.e._n by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o reach_v by_o so_o many_o as_o can_v attain_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n or_o way_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v private_a man_n try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o differ_a guide_n by_o these_o deny_v here_o to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o deny_v that_o the_o proposal_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n to_o the_o people_n may_v by_o the_o true_a guide_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o good_a success_n because_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n may_v evidence_n to_o some_o person_n intelligent_a in_o some_o controversy_n less_o difficult_a the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a out_o of_o great_a passion_n or_o interest_n may_v gainsay_v but_o then_o for_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o a_o private_a man_n trial_n by_o scripture_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o not_o clear_a unto_o he_o as_o no_o private_a person_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o clear_a in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o church-guide_n examine_v the_o same_o scripture_n yet_o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o from_o he_o here_o he_o must_v necessary_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o right_a guide_n by_o some_o other_o mark_v prescribe_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o clearness_n of_o those_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o guide_n unsound_a therefore_o be_v that_o position_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n rat._n account_v p._n 7._o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v and_o by_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v certain_o know_v before_o ever_o any_o one_o can_v with_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n and_o very_o infirm_a that_o argue_v of_o his_o and_o so_o all_o that_o he_o afterward_o build_v upon_o it_o where_o he_o deduce_v from_o this_o proposition_n concede_v that_o a_o church_n which_o have_v err_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v wh●ther_o a_o church_n have_v err_v or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v rely_v o●_n or_o no_o for_o though_o this_o be_v allow_v here_o that_o such_o church_n as_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o have_v among_o other_o property_n or_o sure_a mark_n this_o for_o one_o that_o she_o do_v not_o or_o can_v err_v yet_o many_o other_o mark_v or_o property_n she_o may_v have_v by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v she_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o who_o be_v not_o first_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o prove_v all_o her_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n or_o demonstrate_v she_o not_o err_v such_o argue_v be_v muchwhat_a like_a to_o this_o that_o body_n which_o cast_v no_o light_n can_v be_v fire_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o such_o a_o body_n give_v light_a before_o he_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v fire_n not_o so_o because_o one_o blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o light_n at_o all_o yet_o may_v certain_o know_v it_o be_v fire_n by_o another_o property_n by_o its_o scorch_a heat_n or_o like_o this_o no_o book_n than_o contain_v any_o false_a proposition_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o such_o book_n contain_v any_o false_a proposition_n in_o it_o or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o no._n not_o so_o for_o man_n ordinary_o by_o another_o way_n viz._n universal_a tradition_n become_v assure_v that_o such_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o thence_o collect_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contradictory_n or_o false_a and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o our_o true_a guide_n that_o though_o she_o always_o conserve_v truth_n yet_o man_n come_v to_o know_v she_o by_o another_o way_n and_o of_o she_o first_o know_v afterward_o learn_v that_o truth_n which_o she_o conserve_v but_o 2_o these_o protestant_a mark_n viz._n truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o §._o 29._o n._n 2._o if_o we_o can_v attain_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o another_o way_n and_o need_v not_o to_o learn_v they_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o that_o catholic_n body_n and_o society_n to_o which_o christian_n may_v secure_o adhere_v and_o rank_n themselves_o in_o its_o communion_n because_o such_o body_n when_o entire_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o still_o may_v be_v schismatical_a and_o some_o way_n guilty_a of_o dissolve_v the_o christian_a unity_n as_o dr._n field_n among_o other_o free_o concede_v who_o 33._o who_o of_o the_o ch._n l_o 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 31._o 33._o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o as_o he_o say_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n absolute_a full_a and_o perfect_a and_o general_o diginguish_v this_o church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n add_v to_o these_o two_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n a_o three_o mark_v viz._n a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v and_o authorize_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o pastor_n lawful_o authorize_v he_o 14._o he_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o grant_v those_o not_o to_o be_v who_o though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o
in_o that_o most_o reverend_a council_n of_o nice_a upon_o pretence_n that_o you_o have_v not_o have_v a_o convince_a proposal_n that_o this_o definition_n be_v therein_o make_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o or_o your_o socinian_n congregation_n of_o schism_n avoidable_o upon_o no_o plea_n of_o adherence_n to_o scripture_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v for_o this_o opinion_n desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n soc._n 75._o soc._n dr._n potter_n p._n 75._o i_o grant_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_n therefore_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n have_v make_v any_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o all_o and_o this_o for_o many_o reason_n for_o 1_o 274._o 1_o chillingw_n p._n 274._o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v but_o only_o reform_v another_o part_n of_o it_o which_o part_n we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o no_o other_o part_n therefore_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o ourselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o from_o ourselves_o prot._n so_o then_o it_o seem_v we_o need_v fear_v no_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n tilla_fw-la part_n can_v divide_v from_o itself_o which_o can_v never_o be_v §_o 29_o soc._n next_o as_o for_o our_o separate_n from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v a_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n and_o which_o be_v unjust_o impose_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o this_o communion_n we_o conceive_v in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o they_o not_o we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n for_o as_o the_o arch._n bp._n 142._o bp._n lawd_n p._n 142._o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n who_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v §_o 30_o again_n though_o we_o have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o not-conforming_a to_o or_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o error_n yet_o 1_o as_o to_o charity_n we_o do_v still_o retain_v with_o the_o same_o church_n our_o former_a communion_n 32._o communion_n dr._n ferne_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 105._o and_o 31_o 32._o not_o divide_v from_o they_o through_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o draw_v the_o communion_n whole_o to_o ourselves_o as_o do_v those_o famous_a schismatic_n the_o donatist_n §_o 31_o next_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o our_o suspension_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o particular_a church_n till_o such_o their_o error_n be_v reform_v for_o as_o mr._n stillingf_n 331._o stillingf_n p._n 331._o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v who_o be_v therefore_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o thing_n not_o concern_v their_o be_v be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n now_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o other_o church_n we_o conceive_v not_o such_o as_o be_v essential_a or_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o or_o they_o can_v still_o retain_v the_o essence_n thereof_o we_o declare_v also_o our_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o they_o again_o if_o this_o error_n be_v correct_v or_o at_o least_o not_o impose_v and_o ib._n and_o still_v ib._n as_o mr._n stillingf_n faith_n where_o there_o be_v this_o readiness_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o suspend_v communion_n till_o such_o abuse_n be_v reform_v or_o not_o press_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o bp._n bramhall_n 9_o bramhall_n vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 9_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_v itself_o from_o another_o part_n not_o absolute_o or_o in_o essential_o but_o respective_o in_o abuse_n and_o innovation_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o do_v still_o retain_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o even_o with_o that_o corrupt_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v except_o only_o in_o such_o corruption_n §_o 32_o prot._n save_v better_a judgement_n methinks_v a_o separation_n if_o causeless_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v our_o superior_n in_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o such_o a_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n as_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v schism_n and_o the_o small_a the_o point_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o great_a the_o guilt_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o donatists_n schismatic_n in_o reject_v the_o catholic_n communion_n require_v their_o conformity_n in_o such_o a_o point_n in_o which_o st._n cyprian_n error_n before_o the_o church_n define_v thereof_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o the_o african_a congregation_n in_o his_o time_n not_o un-churched_n thereby_o soc._n 76._o soc._n dr._n potter_n p._n 76._o but_o the_o donatist_n do_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schismatic_n and_o 106._o and_o stillingf_n p._n 359._o division_n of_o church_n p._n 106._o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o as_o dr._n ferne_n say_v †_o have_v the_o donatist_n only_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o practice_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n leave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o though_o think_v they_o in_o a_o error_n for_o admit_v heretic_n without_o baptise_v they_o yet_o willing_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n save_v the_o practice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v then_o have_v they_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v i_o only_o follow_v my_o conscience_n condemn_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v otherwise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 278._o side_n chillingw_n p._n 278._o christ_n have_v forbid_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o profess_v what_o i_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a and_o consequent_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n have_v oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o i_o can_v remain_v wothout_n the_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o convince_v to_o be_v eroneous_a 279._o eroneous_a ib._n 279._o at_o least_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o i_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_a which_o i_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n i_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o i_o can_v and_o a_o separation_n for_o preserve_v my_o conscience_n i_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v judge_v causeless_o §_o 33_o prot._n at_o this_o rate_n none_o will_v be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o who_o know_v he_o err_v i_o e._n not_o who_o hold_v but_o only_o who_o profess_v a_o error_n or_o who_o know_v that_o the_o point_n for_o the_o nonconformity_n to_o which_o require_v of_o he_o he_o desert_n the_o church_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o dr._n hammond_n 25._o hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 23._o 24._o 25._o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v communinate_a with_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v
superior_n the_o condition_n of_o who_o communion_n contain_v nothing_o real_o erroneous_a or_o sinful_a though_o the_o doctrine_n so_o propose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o propose_v to_o be_v false_a remain_v in_o schism_n soc._n and_o at_o this_o rate_n all_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n require_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n will_v be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o whether_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a though_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o industry_n all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v except_o this_o the_o rely_v on_o their_o superior_n judgement_n not_o to_o err_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o truth_n even_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o scripture_n so_o clear_a that_o none_o use_v a_o right_a industry_n can_v neither_o err_v in_o they_o which_o not_o chillingworth_n have_v maintain_v hitherto_o §_o 34_o prot._n but_o we_o may_v let_v this_o pass_v for_o your_o separation_n be_v in_o a_o point_n perspicuous_a enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o void_a of_o such_o excuse_n be_v in_o a_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o in_o which_o a_o wrong_a belief_n destroy_v any_o long_a communion_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_n soc._n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v nor_o see_v i_o by_o what_o way_n this_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v against_o i_o for_o you_o can_v assign_v no_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v fundamental_o necessary_n or_o essential_o from_o those_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 73._o stillingfleet_n p._n 73._o urge_v concern_v heresy_n so_o may_v i_o concern_v schism_n what_o be_v the_o measure_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o must_v the_o church_n judgement_n be_v take_v or_o every_o man_n own_o judgement_n if_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n of_o schism_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n contrary_a to_o what_o protestant_n affirm_v if_o the_o latter_a then_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o schismatic_a that_o oppose_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v then_o no_o man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o that_o go_v against_o his_o present_a judgement_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v few_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o then_o again_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o either_o in_o the_o church_n judgement_n or_o in_o his_o own_o if_o in_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o in_o his_o own_o how_o i_o pray_v shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o what_o use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n i_o be_o not_o convince_v already_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o a_o due_a industry_n be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o can_v know_v this_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o settle_v myself_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o authority_n which_o you_o allow_v not_o again_o i_o be_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a whether_o person_n or_o church_n may_v judge_v for_o themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a communion_n 292._o communion_n stillingf_n p._n 292._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o the_o society_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o council_n impose_v condition_n of_o its_o communion_n suppose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a impose_v consubstantialiity_n so_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n where_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o christian_n judge_v such_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n what_o justice_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n prot._n by_o this_o way_n no_o separatist_n can_v ever_o be_v a_o schismatic_a if_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o judge_n whether_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a soc._n and_o in_o the_o other_o way_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n at_o all_o if_o the_o church-governor_n from_o who_o i_o separate_v be_v to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o error_n for_o which_o i_o separate_v §_o 35_o prot._n it_o seem_v something_o that_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o though_o upon_o such_o consideration_n a_o free_a use_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o salvation_n be_v grant_v you_o yet_o methinks_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o since_o several_a church_n have_v of_o late_o take_v liberty_n to_o examine_v by_o god_n word_n more_o strict_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o these_o reform_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o unreformed_a stand_v opposite_a to_o you_o and_o neither_o those_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n nor_o those_o profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n neither_o those_o require_v strict_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n nor_o those_o indulge_v christian_n liberty_n countenance_n your_o doctrine_n but_o you_o stand_v also_o reformer_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o soc._n soft_a a_o little_a though_o i_o stand_v separate_v indeed_o from_o the_o present_a unreformed_a church_n or_o also_o if_o you_o will_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n yet_o i_o both_o enjoy_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v myself_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v and_o as_o i_o never_o condemn_v they_o or_o think_v salvation_n not_o attainable_a in_o they_o so_o neither_o be_o i_o that_o i_o know_v of_o exclude_v by_o or_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o i_o retain_v my_o opinion_n in_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o i_o take_v myself_o also_o on_o these_o term_n to_o be_v a_o member_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v educate_v for_o all_o these_o church_n as_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o their_o decree_n do_v not_o require_v of_o their_o subject_n to_o yield_v any_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o do_v forbear_v to_o use_v that_o tyranny_n upon_o any_o for_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o condemn_v in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o be_v force_v to_o part_v communion_n and_o to_o reform_v of_o this_o matter_n thus_o mr._n whitby_n 100_o whitby_n p._n 100_o who_o do_v our_o convocation_n ever_o damn_v for_o not_o internal_o receive_v their_o decree_n do_v they_o not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o only_o submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o to_o silence_n than_o to_o determine_v dispute_n etc._n etc._n and_z p._n 438._o we_o grant_v a_o necessity_n or_o at_o least_o a_o convenience_n of_o a_o tribunal_n to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o how_o not_o by_o cause_v any_o person_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o antecedent_o to_o these_o decree_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o silence_v our_o dispute_n and_o make_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v propound_v without_o any_o public_a opposition_n to_o it_o keep_v our_o opinion_n to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v private_a discretion_n in_o approve_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n as_o deliver_v or_o not_o in_o scripture_n we_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o faith_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o by_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n we_o shall_v force_v they_o to_o become_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o see_v mr._n stillingfleet_v rational_a account_n p._n 104._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o
the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n or_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o roman-catholic_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n reflect_v on_o the_o late_a write_n of_o protestant_n particular_o of_o archbishop_n lawd_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n on_o this_o subject_a by_o r._n h._n 1._o pet._n 3.15_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la omni_fw-la poscenti_fw-la vos_fw-la rationem_fw-la 2._o cor._n 6.8_o per_fw-la infamiam_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la famam_fw-la ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o verace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxvii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n after_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n and_o quarrel_n in_o religion_n so_o long_o experience_v and_o end_v of_o such_o controversy_n can_v but_o be_v by_o all_o pious_a christian_n most_o passionate_o desire_v and_o a_o end_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o infallible_a or_o unerring_a decision_n of_o those_o necessary_a that_o a_o write_n also_o if_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o any_o ambiguity_n in_o its_o sense_n may_v decide_v these_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o for_o if_o word_n write_v can_v neither_o can_v word_n speak_v since_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v but_o what_o may_v be_v record_v and_o grant_v also_o that_o such_o write_n do_v decide_v they_o infallible_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o dispute_v by_o considerable_a party_n for_o the_o end_n of_o which_o therefore_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v another_o live_a guide_n his_o church_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o controversy_n as_o to_o necessary_n infallible_a from_o other_o sect_n easy_o discern_v in_o its_o sentence_n easy_o understand_v be_v in_o these_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o learned_a protestant_n also_o show_v to_o maintain_v those_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o seem_v rational_o consequent_a any_o such_o live_a infallible_a guide_v protestant_n strong_o deny_v and_o oppose_v and_o hereby_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o guide_n 1_o incur_v great_a peril_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n by_o deny_v a_o due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o its_o authority_n and_o definition_n and_o by_o desert_v its_o communion_n as_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o other_o term_n and_o 2_o become_v unsettled_a and_o of_o a_o various_a judgement_n in_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o daily_o subdivide_v into_o more_o sect_n their_o many_o objection_n therefore_o and_o difficulty_n urge_v against_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o guide_n be_v here_o consider_v and_o reply_v to_o especial_o those_o occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o late_a divine_v arch_a bp._n lawd_n bp._n bramhall_n dr._n hammond_n dr_n ferne_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o who_o art_n and_o diligence_n have_v be_v so_o great_a in_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o happiness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o in_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o all_o imaginable_a argument_n from_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o leave_v out_o or_o neglect_v by_o they_o that_o can_v hereafter_o be_v say_v new_a in_o their_o in_o their_o defence_n of_o which_o objection_n whether_o any_o of_o moment_n and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v here_o conceal_v or_o of_o those_o mention_v any_o not_o full_o satisfy_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o author_n though_o conscious_a of_o his_o weakness_n yet_o confident_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o presume_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n to_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n over_o error_n as_o that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o very_o sharp_a wit_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v it_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o task_n in_o the_o long_a silence_n of_o many_o other_o more_o able_a workman_n that_o he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o some_o person_n who_o seem_v with_o great_a indifferency_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o the_o adversary_n in_o have_v the_o last_o word_n may_v not_o also_o to_o some_o weak_a judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v also_o whole_o apply_v himself_o herein_o to_o the_o language_n and_o expression_n of_o protestant_n use_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v their_o motion_n to_o the_o small_a particular_n and_o last_o retrait_n and_o have_v build_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o their_o own_o concession_n as_o more_o prevalent_a with_o such_o reader_n and_o those_o material_n which_o their_o own_o writing_n afford_v advantageous_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o present_a design_n recommend_v this_o most_o important_a affair_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n most_o serious_a consideration_n as_o which_o if_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v make_v good_a will_v possess_v he_o of_o a_o much_o more_o true_a and_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n than_o his_o former_a principle_n can_v possible_o afford_v he_o 1_o *_o whilst_o now_o he_o discern_v himself_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o before_z imagine_v guarded_z in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o double_a guide_n unfailable_a the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o what_o point_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o next_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o what_o they_o seem_v obscure_a into_o who_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n he_o safe_o resolve_v all_o his_o former_a scruple_n and_o anxiety_n concern_v such_o text_n wherein_o a_o mistake_n be_v any_o way_n dangerous_a *_o whilst_o now_o by_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a way_n of_o mortify_v his_o own_o judgement_n instead_o of_o confute_v another_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o superior_n and_o of_o subdue_a his_o passion_n indocilis_fw-la passion_n st._n august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_n 1._o l._n 3_o c._n on_o beati_fw-la pavoeres_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oportet_fw-la animam_fw-la se_fw-la mitem_fw-la praebere_fw-la pielate_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la imperitis_fw-la videtur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la vituperare_fw-la audeat_fw-la &_o pervicacibus_fw-la concertationibus_fw-la effi●iatur_fw-la indocilis_fw-la instead_o of_o enrich_v his_o intellect_n and_o seek_v the_o possession_n of_o truth_n by_o humility_n and_o obedience_n instead_o of_o science_n and_o argument_n he_o become_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o most_o of_o those_o controversy_n as_o already_o state_v by_o this_o guide_n which_o still_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v other_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n first_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o guide_n a_o discovery_n wherein_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o sincere_a and_o unbiased_a quest_n can_v miscarry_v to_o who_o once_o find_v out_o he_o be_v afterward_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o this_o guide_n to_o subject_n and_o resign_v it_o *_o whilst_o now_o he_o render_v himself_o one_o of_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o god_n by_o these_o spiritual_a father_n in_o all_o simplicity_n believe_v by_o he_o reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o selfwise_a and_o prudent_a who_o be_v still_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n with_o pythagoras_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jewe_n quomodo_n jo._n 6.52_o in_o their_o mouth_n miss_v of_o truth_n where_o authority_n and_o tradition_n teach_v it_o out_o of_o too_o much_o wariness_n to_o be_v deceive_v *_o whilst_o now_o as_o mary_n at_o our_o lord_n so_o he_o meek_o sit_v at_o his_o church_n foot_n and_o hear_v her_o word_n when_o as_o those_o other_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v full_a of_o learned_a care_n from_o their_o youth_n like_o st._n austin_n when_o a_o manichee_n how_o and_o where_o to_o find_v truth_n teach_v to_o believe_v no_o side_n to_o search_v and_o rifle_v all_o be_v state_v all_o their_o life_n long_o every_o controversy_n a_o new_a to_o themselves_o one_o on_o this_o manner_n another_o on_o that_o examine_v all_o pretend_a foundation_n whether_o solid_o lay_v for_o where_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o humane_a testimony_n deceive_v they_o even_o from_o the_o more_o principal_a the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vhiquity_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o his_o absolute_a prescience_n the_o number_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o bishop_n their_o just_a authority_n and_o from_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o in_o all_o these_o they_o find_v acute_a divine_n call_v on_o their_o impartial_a
and_o unresign_v judgement_n for_o a_o review_n to_z those_o low_a point_n yet_o these_o also_o of_o no_o small_a debate_n among_o person_n stray_v once_o from_o this_o guide_n of_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n of_o be_v uncover_v in_o church_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n of_o baptise_v one_o yet_o a_o infant_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n thing_n high_a or_o low_a that_o trouble_v none_o who_o have_v once_o undergo_v the_o mortification_n of_o dethrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o *_o whilst_o now_o also_o after_o such_o a_o humble_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n first_o yield_v he_o pass_v further_a and_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o guide_n to_o be_v much_o other_o than_o they_o be_v former_o represent_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v assented-to_a on_o good_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o submitted-to_a on_o just_a authority_n say_v with_o those_o new_a convert_v in_o st._n austin_n 48._o austin_n ep._n 48._o nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quos_fw-la falsos_fw-la este_fw-la nesciremus_fw-la nifi_n intraremus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v seldom_o by_o her_o adversary_n deliver_v favourable_o and_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o divine_n not_o give_v with_o their_o word_n or_o those_o writer_n quote_v who_o affect_v extreme_n and_o do_v afford_v more_o advantage_n to_o the_o gain-say_a and_o the_o most_o of_o man_n whilst_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v by_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v her_o tenant_n take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o inform_v themselves_o what_o these_o be_v save_v only_o from_o those_o who_o disguise_n and_o misrelate_n they_o 3._o but_o now_o thus_o undeceived_a in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o receive_v yet_o more_o contentment_n to_o see_v that_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o since_o to_o be_v as_o he_o former_o fancy_v for_o many_o generation_n miserable_o apostatise_v from_o her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n and_o stain_v with_o a_o manifold_a idolatry_n whilst_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v in_o her_o chief_n chair_n and_o give_v her_o law_n poison_v the_o nation_n with_o her_o gross_a error_n and_o daily_o make_v more_o of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o herself_o also_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o thing_n his_o teacher_n once_o make_v he_o believe_v 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o apocal._n 2.1_o but_o this_o church_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n abide_v sure_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o ever_o our_o lord_n walk_v still_o among_o her_o candlestick_n and_o hold_v her_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n enlighten_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o world_n internal_a and_o external_n sanctity_n corporal_n and_o spiritual_a mortification_n accompany_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v together_o to_o a_o angel-like_o purity_n in_o her_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o order_n their_o action_n according_a to_o her_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o council_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n of_o which_o person_n find_v in_o all_o late_a age_n a_o most_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o former_a he_o now_o examine_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o not_o in_o those_o other_o who_o crime_n in_o every_o age_n be_v by_o the_o church_n adversary_n curious_o seek_v out_o and_o divulge_v to_o show_v that_o most_o scandalous_a person_n have_v profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o wicked_a as_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o he_o now_o discern_v to_o have_v depart_v no_o further_o from_o goodness_n than_o they_o also_o do_v from_o her_o rule_n and_o lesson_n and_o well_o perceive_v that_o a_o continue_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v more_o rational_o collect_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o than_o a_o corruption_n therein_o from_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v transgress_v the_o church_n law_n than_o the_o virtuous_a transcend_v they_o and_o because_o both_o of_o person_n and_o age_n some_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o impious_a than_o other_o as_o perhaps_o the_o 9th_o or_o 10_o age_n than_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o where_o yet_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o law_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v suffer_v no_o mutation_n and_o therefore_o such_o wickedness_n not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o influence_n and_o where_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v produce_v to_o reprehend_v the_o faulty_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o have_v continue_v still_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n *_o whilst_o now_o he_o also_o discern_v a_o uniform_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o a_o true_a concatenation_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o latter_a schoolman_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o one_o constitute_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o other_o these_o late_a ascend_n indeed_o by_o pursue_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o former_a principle_n into_o the_o high_a subtlety_n of_o this_o divine_a science_n but_o without_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n former_o deliver_v or_o impose_v their_o new_a discovery_n on_o any_o one_o be_v faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o now_o do_v he_o look_v into_o they_o only_o as_o a_o spy_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o specious_a fallacy_n of_o these_o great_a wit_n against_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v intelligence_n to_o his_o own_o party_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o sophism_n or_o at_o best_a turn_v over_o their_o volume_n only_o to_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o a_o flower_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o garden_n overrun_v with_o weed_n but_o now_o read_v they_o as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n or_o docible_a scholar_n do_v the_o lesson_n of_o his_o master_n or_o prescription_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o transcribe_v and_o follow_v their_o institution_n and_o rule_n and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n what_o he_o learn_v from_o they_o neither_o on_o another_o hand_n takes_z he_o now_o any_o more_o disgust_n and_o scandal_n at_o her_o moral_a divine_n and_o casuist_n consider_v they_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a employment_n not_o as_o person_n converse_v with_o saint_n and_o draw_v up_o rule_n of_o perfection_n but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o sinner_n and_o with_o as_o equal_v a_o balance_n as_o theology_n afford_v they_o weigh_v the_o culpableness_n of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o in_o order_n to_o exciting_a a_o due_a and_o proportionable_a penitence_n and_o contrition_n where_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a injustice_n in_o they_o to_o aggravate_v as_o to_o lessen_v fault_n and_o to_o put_v man_n soul_n into_o false_a scruple_n and_o terror_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o false_a security_n hence_o be_v they_o mostwhat_o busy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o utmost_a bound_n which_o a_o action_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a or_o praiseworthy_a but_o lawful_a or_o sinless_a be_v capable_a of_o or_o also_o not_o this_o but_o only_o what_o bound_v it_o must_v not_o pass_v to_o be_v not_o sin_v mortal_o or_o not_o mortal_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a species_n thereof_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v so_o *_o which_o casuist_n he_o now_o discern_v to_o be_v great_o wrong_v when_o some_o sentence_n of_o they_o common_o strip_v also_o of_o some_o of_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n be_v produce_v as_o recommend_v or_o encourage_v a_o action_n that_o be_v only_o by_o they_o declare_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o countenance_v or_o excuse_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v only_o declare_v by_o they_o no_o such_o crime_n as_o exclude_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o of_o regeneration_n or_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a when_o as_o that_o circumstance_n be_v conceal_v by_o the_o accuser_n upon_o which_o suppose_v only_o and_o not_o absolute_o they_o pronounce_v such_o action_n good_a or_o lawful_a again_o *_o whilst_o now_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n he_o proceed_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o heterodox_n person_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n not_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v all_o till_o luther_n last_o defect_n on_o after_o a_o short_a blaze_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o again_o look_v
on_o those_o nation_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o the_o further_a east_n and_o west_n have_v enter_v into_o this_o church_n not_o as_o thus_o reduce_v only_o from_o one_o idolatry_n to_o another_o which_o he_o former_o imagine_v from_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n to_o the_o r●man_n but_o from_o gentilism_n to_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v and_o promise_v a_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n 24.14_o matth._n 24.14_o before_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o heaven_n have_v be_v true_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o kingdom_n to_o other_o heathen_a people_n by_o her_o indefatigable_a missioner_n now_o which_o be_v heretofore_o to_o our_o ancestor_n by_o st._n austin_n that_o holy_a monk_n all_o these_o illumination_n and_o consolation_n will_v he_o receive_v and_o all_o these_o divine_a providence_n will_v he_o rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o in_o this_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a guide_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o these_o discourse_n shall_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o benediction_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o truth_n in_o the_o proof_n and_o eu●dencing_n of_o which_o the_o author_n likewise_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o more_o favourable_a audience_n because_o those_o who_o most_o vehement_o dispute_v against_o any_o such_o infallible_a director_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v most_o high_o beneficial_a to_o christian●ty_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o controversy_n not_o without_o a_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o be_v confute_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o contraversy_n say_v mr._n chillingworth_n 136._o chillingworth_n c_o 2._o §._o 136._o it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v this_o one_o proposition_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o term_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n what_o great_a necessity_n certain_o to_o know_v he_o in_o case_n there_o be_v one_o yet_o this_o a_o thing_n he_o say_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o i_o know_v say_v he_o any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n behold_v this_o by_o protestant_n so_o earnest_o wish_v for_o r._n catholic_n show_v unto_o they_o with_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o rational_a but_o not_o force_v the_o obstinate_a it_o fare_v no_o better_a with_o this_o church_n than_o with_o its_o lord_n of_o who_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o selfwise_a though_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o happiness_n once_o to_o see_v their_o messiah_n or_o live_v in_o his_o day_n yet_o even_o whilst_o they_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o salutary_a doctrine_n from_o he_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n be_v blind_v with_o many_o other_o prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v fancy_n concern_v he_o and_o also_o want_v that_o humility_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o learn_v this_o truth_n among_o other_o from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v their_o messiah_n can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o person_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n but_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n who_o mean_a while_n both_o then_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o be_v babe_n i._n e._n humble_a 12.16_o matt._n 11.25_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o not_o wise_a in_o themselves_o and_o since_o upon_o his_o necessary_a departure_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o child_n here_o orphan_n and_o destitute_a either_o of_o spiritual_a father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o hear_v he_o therefore_o these_o not_o misguide_v in_o necessary_n or_o of_o a_o spiritual_a mother_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o not_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a nor_o yet_o leave_v his_o little_a one_o destitute_a of_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o for_o ever_o to_o discern_v true_a parent_n and_o guide_n from_o other_o pretender_n and_o impostor_n so_o that_o they_o know_v their_o voice_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 5._o jo._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o evidence_n the_o author_n present_v to_o the_o serious_a inquirer_n in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o powerful_a teacher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n errata_fw-la disc_n 1._o page_n 1._o lin_v 12_o read_v belong_v page_n 6._o l._n 15._o r._n 3._o and._n page_n 10._o l._n 32_o deal_n if._n page_n 11._o l._n 14._o r._n be_v page_n 20._o l._n 27._o r._n render_v page_n 25._o l._n 1._o r._n bishop_n page_n 26._o mark_fw-mi r._n 398._o page_n 29._o l._n 22._o r._n 176._o page_n 30._o l._n 14._o r._n which_o council_n mark_fw-mi r._n 10._o and_o 14._o page_n 33._o l._n 21._o r._n contra_v page_n 36._o l._n r._n they_o page_n 38._o 21._o r._n consequent_o page_n 39_o l._n 33._o r._n melchites_n l._n 42._o r._n be_v necessary_a page_n 42._o l._n 10._o r._n one_a these_o page_n 44._o 19_o r._n 37._o page_n 45._o l._n 7._o r._n man_n profess_v page_n 50._o 23._o r._n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o five_o l._n 41._o r._n nice_a page_n 56._o 3._o r._n religion_n for_o so_o none_o will_v be_v schsmaticks_n but_o arch_a heretic_n page_n 73._o ult_n r_o command_n disc_n 2._o page_n 79._o 4._o r._n these_o page_n 80._o 33._o r._n sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n page_n 83._o 8_o r._n there_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n page_n 87._o l._n 15._o r._n colour_n see_v 4_o disc_n §_o 11.12_o page_n 96._o 22._o r._n render_v page_n 103._o 15._o r._n sabellianism_n page_n 104_o 27._o r_o wherein_o ib._n deal_v 28._o r._n but_o page_n 105._o 29._o r._n valens_n 33_o r._n essence_n page_n 122._o mark_fw-mi r._n 104.172_o stillingf_n p._n 241._o page_n 123._o 19_o r._n quonam_fw-la disc_n 3._o page_n 143._o 33._o mark_fw-mi r._n chillingw_o p._n 140._o 118._o 166_o page_n 145._o 8._o r._n that_o part_n page_n 17._o r._n subordinate_a page_n 150_o 9_o r._n oppose_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o page_n 153._o 14._o r._n follow_v page_n 156._o 3._o r._n clear_v page_n 157._o 7._o r._n limitation_n page_n 169._o 14._o r._n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n page_n 170._o 11._o r._n to_o be_v general_o condemn_v page_n 186._o 10._o r._n to_o page_n 194._o 27._o r._n thereof_o under_o one_o page_n 199._o mark_fw-mi r._n church_n page_n 203._o 30._o r._n monachi_fw-la page_n 204._o 10._o r._n probate_a page_n 205._o 22._o r._n confession_n 26._o r._n veterum_fw-la page_n 213._o 9_o r._n testimony_n 21._o r._n plures_fw-la a_o paucos_fw-la 22._o deal_n paucos_fw-la page_n 223._o 1._o r._n be_v so_o evident_a 17._o r._n hope_v page_n 224._o 3._o r._n reflection_n 10._o r._n quos_fw-la 15._o r._n i'faith_o only_o 32._o r._n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n page_n 234._o 6._o r._n anathema_n page_n 247._o 26._o subjacete_fw-la page_n 254._o 40._o r._n the_o last_o page_n 259._o 19_o r._n upon_o page_n 267._o 21._o deal_n authority_n page_n 269._o 8._o r._n fide_fw-la page_n 271._o 23._o r._n fidei_fw-la page_n 275._o 38._o mark_fw-mi r._n †_o p._n 137_o page_n 286._o 38._o r._n on_o page_n 301._o 36._o r._n honoratis_fw-la page_n 305_o chrisma_n page_n 307._o 3._o r._n regimine_fw-la page_n 311._o mark_fw-mi aethiopum_o page_n 321._o 3._o r._n church_n disc_n 4_o page_n 332._o 23._o r._n carpocratos_n page_n 338._o 13._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 342._o 39_o deal_n as_o page_n 365._o 30._o r._n fides_fw-la preface_n p._n 4._o l._n 1._o r._n 2._o the_o first_o discourse_n relate_v and_o consider_v the_o vary_a judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o the_o church_n catholic_n grant_v by_o all_o in_o some_o sense_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o for_o ever_o §_o 1._o i._o some_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o church_n catholic_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n but_o not_o as_o a_o guide_n §_o 3._o reply_n §_o 6._o that_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n §_o 6._o chap._n 2._o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n
on_o their_o own_o side_n as_o to_o decline_v a_o trial_n by_o any_o other_o way_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o add_v to_o this_o that_o several_a such_o strange_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n arise_v after_o this_o rule_n write_v even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n from_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o intervening_a definition_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o traditive_a exposition_n thereof_o make_v in_o those_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o the_o time_n afford_v the_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v meanwhile_o what_o satisfaction_n or_o comfort_n can_v a_o christian_n §_o 11_o in_o these_o present_a distraction_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o such_o person_n who_o when_o ask_v who_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o end_v our_o controversy_n 1_o tell_v we_o 98._o we_o chillingw_n p._n 115._o and_o ●92_n whitby_n p._n 104._o 98._o *_o that_o these_o if_o clear_a scripture_n intelligible_a to_o every_o one_o decide_v they_o not_o be_v not_o controversy_n in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o needless_a to_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o one_o will_v think_v it_o not_o much_o material_a also_o on_o what_o side_n they_o be_v hold_v again_o *_o that_o the_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v invalidate_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o can_v miss_v unless_o we_o will_n and_o we_o now_o secure_a then_o 2_o change_v their_o former_a note_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v such_o for_o example_n the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n st._n invocation_n and_o image_n as_o that_o unless_o we_o believe_v they_o on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o protestant_n state_n they_o we_o become_v if_o we_o practise_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n sure_o than_o it_o destroy_v the_o very_a essential_o or_o be_v of_o a_o church_n 1_o and_o then_o again_o that_o we_o in_o such_o a_o danger_n may_v not_o think_v of_o retire_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o our_o guide_n in_o the_o three_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o not_o see_v this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_v in_o these_o controversy_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o in_o the_o not_o perceive_v the_o protestant_a reason_n bring_v for_o it_o to_o be_v demonstration_n thereof_o both_o those_o great_a council_n that_o have_v define_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n that_o now_o follow_v these_o council_n all_o scripture_n be_v in_o these_o suppose_v for_o a_o rule_n want_v or_o use_v not_o common_a reason_n §_o 12_o this_o of_o their_o first_o answer_n restrain_v these_o text_n condition_n 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o condition_n and_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v the_o succeed_a time_n only_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o yet_o these_o not_o be_v secure_a here_o whilst_o some_o of_o the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v show_v clear_o enough_o promise_v divine_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o assistance_n can_v be_v none_o or_o nothing_o worth_a if_o not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o preserve_v they_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n they_o yet_o further_o allow_v from_o these_o text_n a_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n in_o necessary_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o proposition_n §._o 1._o and_o not_o only_o to_o she_o but_o to_o her_o guide_n also_o and_o clergy_n but_o then_o they_o state_n these_o promise_n as_o make_v to_o the_o guide_n not_o to_o be_v absolute_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o conditional_a only_o 520._o only_o chill_a p._n 176_o still_a p._n 511_o 519_o 520._o which_o condition_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v also_o out_o of_o these_o text_n where_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o *_o in_o that_o john_n 14.16_o and_o 16.23_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n true_a say_v they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o and_o *_o in_o that_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_a if_o you_o teach_v what_o i_o have_v command_v you_o *_o in_o that_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o true_a so_o often_o as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n not_o your_o own_o therefore_o thus_o mr._n chillingworth_n where_o he_o set_v down_o several_a irrational_a way_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o end_v a_o controversy_n 8._o controversy_n p._n 130._o §_o 7_o 8._o descant_v on_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n we_o can_v say_v he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o again_o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o these_o mean_n mr._n chillingworth_n disallow_n because_o say_v he_o they_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o this_o than_o they_o say_v that_o as_o these_o scripture-promise_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n of_o all_o or_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n they_o grant_v they_o absolute_a but_o §_o 13_o as_o apply_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o their_o guide_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o do_v sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o that_o before_o that_o any_o yield_v from_o these_o text_n any_o obedience_n to_o they_o either_o of_o assent_n or_o also_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n of_o noncontradiction_n he_o must_v first_o look_v to_o it_o whether_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_a assistance_n keep_v themselves_o to_o christ_n word_n keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v take_v they_o but_o must_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o promise_n void_v as_o to_o any_o certain_a benefit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n may_v expect_v by_o they_o and_o as_o to_o any_o certain_a obedience_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v require_v for_o they_o §_o 14_o to_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v these_o text_n whereby_o in_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v conditional_o to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o will_v make_v they_o belong_v absolute_a reply_n that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v absolute_a absolute_o to_o none_o of_o they_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n 1_o that_o by_o their_o represent_v christ_n promise_n only_o conditional_a in_o the_o manner_n abovementioned_a 12._o abovementioned_a §_o 12._o they_o seem_v to_o unsettle_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o from_o these_o text_n so_o expound_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v unless_o we_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n 2_o see_v that_o themselves_o collect_v from_o these_o text_n a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o a_o indefectibility_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o
a_o infallibility_n or_o actual_a security_n of_o never_o err_a in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o general_n and_o see_v they_o do_v gather_v this_o from_o those_o text_n where_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o first_o hence_o it_o seem_v most_o rational_o conclusive_a that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o disjúnctive_a indeficiency_n so_o that_o no_o single_a clergyman_n be_v unerrable_a which_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o conjunctive_a absolute_a non-failing_a as_o to_o all_o necessary_n in_o the_o clergy_n some_o way_n or_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n constitute_v in_o a_o regular_a government_n and_o do_v and_o must_v always_o consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n thereof_o who_o can_v conceive_v a_o people_n orthodox_n in_o necessary_n govern_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o apostatise_v clergy_n from_o a_o church_n then_o grant_v never_o fail_v or_o err_v and_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n i_o say_v it_o follow_v most_o rational_o that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o clergy_n so_o too_o nor_o can_v any_o justify_v their_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o word_n direct_v chief_o to_o the_o clergy_n a_o certain_a and_o absolute_a indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o only_a a_o conditional_a one_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o neither_o can_v they_o with_o reason_n where_o the_o same_o duty_n as_o that_o mat._n 28.20_o the_o baptise_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o future_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n the_o least_o of_o which_o assistance_n imaginable_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o miss-instruct_a these_o nation_n in_o necessary_n absolute_a to_o the_o apostle_n conditional_a to_o their_o follower_n and_o yet_o absolute_a again_o to_o the_o follow_a church_n take_v in_o general_n §_o 15_o to_o go_v on_o then_o if_o some_o clergy_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o err_v 2._o then_o from_o this_o it_o seem_v most_o rational_o deduce_v again_o *_o that_o a_o general_n council_n especial_o council_n and_o this_o indeficiency_n most_o rational_o place_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o other_o accord_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n assemble_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o this_o clergy_n or_o if_o such_o can_v be_v then_o at_o least_o the_o most_o general_a that_o the_o time_n permit_v or_o *_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o where_o some_o dissent_n the_o much_o great_a part_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o any_o other_o way_n their_o concurrence_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v not_o err_v for_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o a_o particular_a person_n shall_v err_v so_o than_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o small_a synod_n than_o a_o more_o general_n and_o so_o of_o person_n subordinate_a likewise_o that_o those_o elect_v and_o advance_v to_o high_a place_n of_o judicature_n be_v both_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o merit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o place_n divine_o more_o assist_v else_o why_o such_o a_o subordination_n and_o appeal_v from_o low_a to_o high_a court_n unless_o these_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o less_o liable_a to_o error_n both_o from_o humane_a and_o divine_a help_n where_o people_n can_v ascend_v to_o no_o further_a director_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o subor_n dination_n institute_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.8_o and_o such_o a_o practice_n upon_o the_o first_o difference_n repair_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n rather_o for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n than_o for_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o act._n 15._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.18_o ghost_n act._n 15.18_o use_v in_o that_o sovereign_a court_n the_o more_o to_o authentize_n their_o decree_n therefore_o also_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o appoint_v such_o a_o gradation_n in_o convent_v the_o offender_n first_o before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o then_o before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o promise_v his_o more_o special_a presence_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o churchman_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o 20_o few_o mat_n 18.19_o 20_o and_o so_o for_o person_n under_o the_o law_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v at_o first_o as_o a_o infallible_a director_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o urim_v take_v away_o yet_o a_o assistance_n still_o that_o person_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v according_a as_o necessity_n require_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v deut._n 17.12_o and_o joh._n 11.31_o where_o he_o say_v that_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n prophesy_v in_o the_o council_n that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph_n 4.11_o 24._o among_o those_o governor_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o guide_v the_o people_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o same_o steady_a doctrine_n make_v a_o subordination_n rank_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n in_o who_o place_n we_o may_v presume_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a infallibility_n succeed_v bishop_n bishop_n at_o least_o in_o their_o conjoint_v body_n and_o supreme_a consult_v §_o 16_o here_o then_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o such_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o clergy_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o the_o church_n most_o just_o state_v and_o place_v that_o not_o fail_v in_o necessary_a truth_n which_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v allow_v and_o that_o absolute_a in_o some_o clergy_n 14._o clergy_n §._o 14._o for_o ever_o god_n indeed_o can_v have_v infallible_o assist_v every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o also_o he_o who_o then_o foresee_v all_o the_o modern_a controversy_n can_v have_v set_v down_o as_o clear_v a_o decision_n and_o much_o clear_a of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o to_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o as_o he_o permit_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o powerful_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o try_v and_o more_o high_o reward_v those_o who_o adhere_v to_o virtue_n so_o to_o permit_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 11.19_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o to_o gain_v a_o noble_a triumph_n afterward_o to_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o opposition_n of_o error_n and_o to_o try_v and_o more_o high_o reward_v those_o who_o not_o without_o some_o contrary_a verisimility_n do_v follow_v it_o meanwhile_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a in_o all_o opposition_n for_o secure_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n indefective_a therein_o if_o the_o supreme_a body_n in_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o their_o determination_n thereof_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o synod_n fail_v therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o supreme_a which_o if_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a guide_n do_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o discovery_n be_v very_o vigilant_a to_o suspend_v or_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o her_o body_n and_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o obedience_n also_o of_o their_o particular_a pastor_n though_o these_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o necessary_n yet_o have_v much_o more_o security_n of_o not_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o than_o other_o sect_n by_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o pastor_n who_o judgement_n the_o people_n depend_v on_o and_o follow_v do_v also_o general_o hold_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o supreme_a guide_n who_o they_o firm_o believe_v assist_v in_o all_o necessary_n by_o christ_n whilst_o this_o be_v such_o a_o submission_n as_o the_o leader_n of_o sectary_n renounce_v and_o protest_v against_o chap._n iii_o some_o protestant-objection_n §_o 17._o answer_v §_o 18._o §_o 17_o objection_n some_o protestant_a objection_n i_o know_v it_o be_v urge_v here_o 258._o here_o see_v mr._n stillings_n p._n 258._o α_n if_o one_a α_n α_n that_o suppose_v such_o inerrability_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v only_o in_o a_o general_n assembly_n or_o council_n of_o they_o no_o such_o infallibility_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a
and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o where_o evident_a and_o not_o controvert_v as_o in_o many_o point_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o both_o side_n as_o hold_v it_o infallible_a equal_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o 2_o where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o common_a rule_n happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v and_o bring_v into_o question_n and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o other_o guide_n to_o show_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o right_n here_o the_o guide_n which_o protestant_n direct_v man_n to_o be_v not_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o place_n every_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o guide_n which_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n direct_v man_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o supreme_a council_n of_o they_o where_o also_o 1_o that_o supreme_a guide_n who_o the_o particular_a guide_n of_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v be_v affirm_v in_o all_o their_o definition_n concern_v necessary_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o 2_o since_o such_o their_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o definition_n be_v to_o private_a person_n much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a than_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o they_o and_o 3_o this_o live_a guide_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v can_v render_v itself_o still_o more_o intelligible_a which_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v §_o 24_o this_o from_o §_o 3._o be_v speak_v to_o those_o protestant-divines_a who_o though_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n absolute_a to_o the_o church-catholick_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n clergy_n even_o take_v in_o the_o supreme_a consultation_n and_o meeting_n of_o it_o only_o conditional_a which_o promise_v of_o absolute_a indefectibility_n be_v thus_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n but_o withhold_v from_o the_o clergy_n though_o it_o imply_v still_o a_o infinite_a benefit_n and_o favour_n to_o some_o particular_n yet_o seem_v to_o afford_v very_o little_a consolation_n to_o christianity_n in_o general_n be_v a_o promise_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o retain_v so_o much_o faith_n or_o divine_a truth_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v save_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o no_o external_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v though_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v apostatise_v if_o at_o least_o some_o few_o laic_n continue_v orthodox_n chap._n iu._n ii_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o this_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 25._o that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_n part_n §_o 30._o §_o 25_o two_o other_o reform_a divine_n there_o be_v who_o allow_v not_o a_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a promise_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o ii_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a or_o in_o a_o small_a number_n in_o all_o time_n nay_o yet_o further_o they_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n and_o church-guide_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o make_v also_o to_o some_o visible_a distinct_a body_n and_o society_n or_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o in_o no_o age_n universal_o apostatise_v but_o some_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v orthodox_n or_o also_o some_o body_n of_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a orthodox_n church_n or_o church_n such_o as_o have_v a_o right_a public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o divine_n the_o forementioned_a promise_v 12._o promise_v §._o 12._o advance_v somewhat_o high_o *_o that_o promise_v mat._n 28._o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o *_o that_o jo._n 14._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o love_v he_o &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a and_o *_o that_o luk_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o faithful_o recite_v the_o truth_n he_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o §_o 26_o of_o this_o church_n and_o clergy_n so_o assist_v thus_o dr._n ferne_n rome_n ferne_n division_n of_o engl_n and_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o truth_n from_o all_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o preserve_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o lay-people_n but_o that_o some_o guide_n and_o pastor_n though_o of_o less_o number_n and_o place_n still_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v detect_v prevail_a error_n and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n §_o 27_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o mr._n hooker_n 124_o hooker_n 3_o l._n p._n 124_o that_o god_n clergy_n be_v a_o state_n which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n necessary_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o state_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o touch_v thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o where_o policy_n be_v it_o can_v but_o approve_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o this_o clergy_n then_o to_o have_v thus_o a_o perpetual_a be_v must_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v irrational_a to_o deny_v they_o in_o these_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a secure_a and_o unerring_a guide_n §_o 28_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v archbishop_n lawd_n 318_o lawd_n §._o 37._o p._n 318_o there_o must_v be_v say_v he_o some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o where_n be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o say_v he_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a 5_o fundamental_a numb_a 3_o 5_o and_o thus_o dr._n field_n also_o 15._o also_o 1_o l._n 10._o c._n p._n 14._o 15._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o and_o below_o that_o always_o a_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n c._n ministry_n see_v 2_o l._n 6_o c._n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o church_n he_o discourse_v on_o this_o manner_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o §_o 29_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v mr._n calvin_n long_o ago_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o
extent_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n i._n e._n in_o define_v p._n 156._o reach_v too_o all_o matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o not_o so_o to_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n and_o p._n 155._o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a where_o defining_n add_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n argue_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o her_o governor_n be_v be_v so_o §_o 34_o bishop_n bramhall_n 9_o bramhall_n vindic._n 2_o c._n p._n 9_o speak_v much_o what_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o of_o two_o particular_a church_n bramhall_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n the_o one_o retain_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o the_o other_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o contumacious_o despise_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o decree_n thereof_o the_o former_a continue_v catholic_n and_o the_o latter_a become_v schismatical_a or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o schism-guarded_n p._n 2._o that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v the_o christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a yet_o her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o afterward_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o difference_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o lawful_a representative_a a_o free_a general_n council_n hear_v the_o bishop_n submit_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v it_o now_o call_v argue_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o such_o council_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o lawgiver_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o who_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n be_v final_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o his_o pronounce_v schismatic_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_n argue_v that_o this_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v also_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n be_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v below_o p._n 26._o that_o by_o disbelieve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evermore_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o man_n render_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n here_o he_o declare_v one_o a_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o his_o disbelieve_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o disbelieve_v in_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v always_o believe_v it_o which_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a quotation_n he_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o learned_a from_o her_o council_n again_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o present_a be_v he_o say_v 279._o say_v p._n 279._o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o afterward_o though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v far_o profess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n in_o present_v bein_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o and_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n i_o submit_v say_v he_o myself_o and_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n first_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a essential_a church_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o ignorance_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o catholic_n do_v not_o necessary_o include_v all_o sect_n profess_v christianity_n i_o do_v implicit_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o mind_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o this_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o adherence_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n firm_a to_o its_o interpretation_n then_o to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o s._n w._n p._n 43._o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o ib._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v 398._o practice_v see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 398._o surely_n from_o these_o protestation_n it_o follow_v *_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o may_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n else_o his_o promise_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v utter_o unsignificant_a and_o *_o that_n he_o hold_v this_o church_n not_o errable_a in_o fundamental_o else_o her_o judgement_n in_o they_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v safe_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v also_o 1._o §._o 35._o n._n 1._o what_o present_a body_n he_o understand_v by_o this_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o he_o will_v yield_v his_o submission_n and_o belief_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 279._o chalcedon_n p._n 279._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n roman_a grecian_a armenian_a abyssine_n russian_a protestant_n which_o church_n i._n e._n grecian_a etc._n etc._n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o this_o vast_a amplitude_n a_o judge_n not_o likely_a to_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n very_o conscientious_o add_v also_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o general_n schism_n guard_v p._n 350._o he_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o proto-patriarch_n and_o their_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o assistance_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o council_n which_o be_v as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o general_a as_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a empire_n have_v flourish_v still_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v so_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n name_v several_a condition_n thereof_o equal_a vote_n of_o christian_a nation_n absent_v send_v their_o suffrage_n the_o place_n free_a wither_v all_o party_n may_v have_v secure_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o propose_v free_o and_o define_v free_o yet_o consent_v 352._o consent_v p._n 352._o that_o none_o declare_v heretic_n by_o former_a true_a general_n council_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o vote_n in_o they_o and_o 401._o and_o p._n 401._o that_o all_o those_o be_v hold_v for_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o undoubted_a general_n council_n have_v exclude_v he_o add_v yet_o further_o reflect_v on_o dr._n hammond_n word_n 1._o word_n answ_n to_o catho_n gentl._n 3_o c._n §._o 1._o that_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o
interest_n he_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a that_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n summon_v it_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o concede_v i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v as_o evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 35._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o same_o patriarch_n may_v both_o appoint_v some_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o also_o such_o council_n meet_v divulge_v and_o upon_o spiritual_a censure_n require_v to_o be_v observe_v its_o decree_n concern_v matter_n mere_o spiritual_a whether_o meanwhile_n the_o secular_a power_n favour_n or_o frown_v i_o say_v appoint_v some_o place_n which_o place_n since_o it_o must_v be_v within_o the_o dominion_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o particular_a prince_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o some_o particular_a church_n than_o other_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o fit_o choose_v as_o equal_o to_o serve_v all_o interest_n or_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v free_a access_n free_a proposal_n and_o vote_v for_o all_o prelate_n that_o come_v the_o post-acceptation_n must_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o many_o prelate_n or_o also_o church_n absence_n thing_n thus_o far_o concede_v by_o he_o concern_v general_a council_n 4._o §._o 36._o n._n 4._o that_o which_o i_o have_v chief_o to_o except_v against_o be_v this_o 1_o in_o his_o reckon_n up_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a grecian_a armenian_a abyssine_n russian_a protestant_a church_n as_o constitute_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o such_o a_o general_a council_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v a_o body_n three_o time_n great_a than_o the_o roman_a including_z the_o western_a church_n join_v with_o it_o 35._o it_o see_v before_o §_o 35._o he_o seem_v much_o to_o miscount_n for_o 1_o several_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n so_o many_o as_o have_v depose_v bishop_n and_o constitute_v a_o presbyterial_a government_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v be_v very_o clear_o conclude_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n ferne_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o from_o and_o against_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n 2._o superior_n see_v disc_n 2._o and_o that_o from_o and_o against_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n 2._o §_o 24._o n._n 2._o which_o schism_n exclude_v they_o from_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o have_v place_n in_o her_o general_n council_n especial_o since_o their_o clergy_n also_o be_v no_o bishop_n see_v bishop_n bramhall_n vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 9_o oppose_a catholic_n and_o schismatical_a as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o catholic_n and_o heretical_a but_o then_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o same_o imputation_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o dr._n hammonds_n concession_n if_o those_o council_n mention_v below_o §_o 50._o n._n 2._o who_o authority_n and_o decree_v they_o have_v reject_v be_v true_o their_o superior_n nor_o yet_o heresy_n in_o the_o catholic_n account_n or_o perhaps_o in_o bishop_n bramhall_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o quote_v before_o §_o 36._o and_o schism_n guard_v p._n 352._o if_o any_o of_o these_o council_n be_v legal_o general_a 2._o next_o as_o for_o several_a of_o those_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o enlarge_v the_o church_n catholic_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n 5._o §._o 36._o n._n 5._o they_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o many_o several_a sect_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a in_o disc_n 3._o §_o 1.76_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a desert_v their_o former_a patriarch_n have_v since_o range_v themselves_o under_o several_a patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o reside_v in_o several_a city_n of_o the_o east_n the_o different_a sect_n have_v set_v up_o in_o late_a time_n without_o any_o conciliar_a authority_n act_v in_o it_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o independent_a patriarch_n they_o stand_v divide_v both_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o also_o from_o one_o another_o in_o several_a tenant_n concern_v our_o lord_n person_n nature_n and_o will_n many_o of_o those_o disperse_v in_o the_o more_o eastern_a part_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n suspect_v as_o dr._n field_n 62._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 62._o acknowledge_v of_o nestorianisme_n somewhat_o qualify_v many_o of_o the_o southern_a as_o the_o egyprians_n or_o cophtite_n ethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n dependent_a on_o the_o former_a suspect_v as_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n relate_v 66_o relate_v ib._n p._n 64_o 66_o of_o eutychianisme_n or_o rather_o of_o dioscorism_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n divers_a of_o they_o also_o among_o other_o extravagant_a rite_n retain_v circumcision_n if_o this_o than_o be_v true_a which_o this_o doctor_n relate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o such_o they_o be_v as_o do_v transgress_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o general_n council_n the_o late_a of_o which_o council_n the_o great_a body_n of_o they_o express_o reject_v see_v dr._n field_n p._n 70_o 71._o no_o reason_n then_o can_v bp._n bramhall_n have_v to_o admit_v these_o to_o a_o suffrage_n in_o a_o catholic_n general_n council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o say_v see_v dr._n field_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o most_o of_o they_o in_o such_o illiterate_a region_n be_v only_o through_o invincible_a ignorance_n material_a not_o formal_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o unmerciful_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o cut_v off_o either_o they_o or_o also_o protestant_n so_o many_o as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a from_o be_v internal_o still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o possible_o capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o of_o their_o have_v external_o no_o right_a be_v involve_v in_o such_o tenant_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vote_n in_o its_o council_n from_o which_o council_n in_o expelling_a heretic_n the_o church_n can_v only_o look_v to_o the_o external_a profession_n thereof_o and_o to_o which_o suppose_v a_o material_a heretic_n admit_v his_o ignorance_n will_v be_v as_o to_o vote_v as_o much_o the_o bane_n of_o truth_n there_o as_o the_o formal_a heretic_n pertinacy_n but_o 3_o lie_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a catholic_n 6._o §._o 36._o n._n 6._o yet_o their_o body_n and_o bulk_n take_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o as_o for_o those_o reside_v in_o the_o turk_n dominion_n be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o considerable_o great_a as_o it_o be_v make_v where_o especial_o for_o the_o former_a prelacy_n the_o oppression_n be_v so_o great_a these_o dignity_n so_o set_v to_o sale_n and_o their_o mean_n and_o revenue_n so_o alienate_v and_o most_o of_o the_o metropoly_n in_o asia_n so_o ruin_v as_o that_o the_o bare_a title_n only_o now_o descend_v of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n see_v be_v neglect_v and_o the_o succession_n in_o they_o cease_v and_o though_o the_o territory_n be_v much_o vast_a yet_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o abstract_v those_o which_o in_o these_o part_n be_v adherent_n to_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o the_o marointe_v a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v there_o be_v more_o canonical_a prelate_n and_o perhaps_o christian_n in_o some_o small_a part_n of_o europe_n than_o there_o be_v throughout_o all_o turkey_n where_o also_o the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n be_v most_o regulars_n and_o monk_n no_o welcome_a colleague_n for_o the_o protestant_n to_o join_v with_o turco_n with_o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n 10._o c._n botero_n relat_n universal_a rel._n del_o gr._n turco_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o unite_a body_n of_o these_o eastern_a christian_n be_v in_o greece_n which_o boterus_n but_o long_a ago_o conjecture_v might_n make_v up_o two_o three_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o as_o for_o those_o more_o remote_a divers_a of_o they_o by_o the_o diligent_a mission_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n out_o of_o europe_n into_o those_o part_n who_o by_o the_o merchant_n help_n procure_v house_n of_o constant_a residence_n there_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n reduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o mission_n see_v spondan_n annal._n a._n d._n 1616._o 8._o and_o dr._n field_n p._n 63._o what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o more_o eastern_a church_n since_o a._n d._n 1550._o and_o as_o their_o number_n
church-governor_n in_o it_o who_o judgement_n can_v be_v have_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o some_o lesser_a party_n continue_v to_o contradict_v i_o think_v several_a controversy_n that_o be_v yet_o agitate_a will_v appear_v former_o decide_v and_o the_o church_n peace_n not_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v settle_v for_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v assemble_v many_o council_n so_o general_a as_o the_o time_n permit_v and_o as_o the_o caller_n thereof_o can_v procure_v and_o these_o her_o council_n have_v make_v many_o definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o hitherto_o though_o importune_v by_o several_a pretend_v demonstrator_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o definition_n assemble_v herself_o in_o any_o other_o synod_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a to_o recall_v such_o council_n or_o their_o act_n such_o a_o tacit_n admission_n be_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n require_v 327._o require_v see_v before_o §._o 327._o nay_o when_o late_a council_n have_v be_v call_v from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o in_o these_o she_o have_v alter_v nothing_o concern_v those_o definition_n in_o the_o former_a nay_o a_o much_o major_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v also_o out_o of_o council_n in_o their_o public_a write_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o not_o contradict_v but_o own_v the_o legality_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o decree_n now_o may_v we_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n ay_o mean_a who_o judgement_n we_o can_v procure_v have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v necessary_a admit_v and_o accept_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v or_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o she_o take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o have_v define_v and_o here_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o archbishops_n sense_n these_o forepast_a and_o so_o long_o unquestioned_a council_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o if_o this_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v what_o hope_n have_v we_o leave_v of_o ever_o know_v the_o church_n catholick_n mind_n her_o acceptation_n or_o non-acceptation_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o of_o enjoy_v at_o all_o as_o to_o necessary_n this_o her_o infallible_a guidance_n promise_v we_o by_o protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o her_o council_n we_o have_v wait_v now_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o conciliar_a determination_n of_o transubstantiation_n no_o council_n equal_a to_o those_o which_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o retract_v it_o i_o ask_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o already_o sufficient_o accept_v it_o though_o some_o in_o some_o time_n have_v offer_v to_o she_o their_o seem_a demonstration_n against_o it_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a domonstration_n of_o a_o new_a assembly_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n more_o full_a and_o complete_a than_o any_o former_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v wherein_o the_o cophtite_n melahites_n armenian_n abyssine_n russian_n &c_n &c_n be_v to_o have_v a_o part_n i_o ask_v what_o shall_v poor_a christian_n do_v for_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o at_o least_o in_o fundamental_o if_o first_o the_o most_o supreme_a guide_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v have_v and_o such_o acceptation_n of_o their_o act_n as_o have_v be_v may_v not_o be_v secure_o rely_v on_o and_o then_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o be_v promise_v they_o instead_o thereof_o can_v never_o be_v have_v unless_o these_o divine_n also_o will_v here_o retreat_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 8._o viz._n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v come_v into_o controversy_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v §_o 39_o but_o if_o the_o past_a council_n need_v a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o render_v they_o infallible_a more_o than_o the_o acceptation_n that_o be_v forementioned_a what_o must_v it_o be_v 1_o must_v it_o be_v that_o of_o another_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n mention_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v again_o of_o this_o council_n whether_o the_o church_n catholic_n sufficient_o accept_v it_o and_o what_o if_o it_o accept_v this_o no_o more_o ample_o than_o the_o former_a or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o new_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n now_o discoverable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o as_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o council_n as_o in_o another_o in_o a_o late_a as_o in_o a_o former_a if_o you_o say_v yes_o because_o a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o archbishops_n sense_n ‖_o be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o i_o answer_v such_o a_o definition_n suit_v not_o with_o theological_n but_o mathematical_a demonstration_n such_o as_o this_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o for_o what_o or_o how_o few_o theological_a truth_n be_v they_o that_o all_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o understand_v the_o term_n immediate_o assent_v to_o when_o propose_v or_o what_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n can_v promise_v such_o evidence_n as_o that_o none_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v deny_v his_o sentence_n last_o as_o to_o one_o council_n accept_n of_o another_o where_o can_v we_o stay_v if_o we_o may_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o will_v not_o this_o second_o council_n be_v render_v as_o uncertain_a to_o we_o for_o its_o definition_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o appeal_n upon_o other_o new_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n pretend_v against_o it_o as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o when_o in_o its_o definition_n against_o these_o false_a one_o that_o be_v already_o examine_v it_o corroborate_v the_o former_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o evidence_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o same_o definition_n that_o may_v be_v true_a or_o 2_o must_v it_o be_v such_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o council_n that_o no_o person_n or_o at_o least_o church_n contradict_v such_o former_a council_n this_o also_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o some_o not_o only_o person_n but_o church_n and_o these_o very_a considerable_a i_o mean_v in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o church_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n profession_n may_v stand_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o some_o former_a council_n and_o therefore_o do_v become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n now_o either_o of_o vote_v in_o or_o accept_v of_o a_o future_a council_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o vote_n and_o acceptation_n be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n thereof_o or_o such_o person_n or_o church_n if_o not_o condemn_v of_o former_a heresy_n yet_o may_v be_v by_o the_o much_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o present_a council_n for_o some_o new_a doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o the_o former_a traditive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n either_o suspend_v from_o sit_v and_o vote_v with_o they_o or_o admit_v to_o vote_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o so_o clear_a in_o former_a tradition_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o suffrage_n much_o inferior_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o their_o contrary_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o their_o non-acceptation_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n otherwise_o no_o new_a tenent_n can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n if_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n will_v not_o concur_v to_o vote_n or_o to_o accept_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o some_o arrian_n bishop_n never_o accept_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o now_o the_o socinian_o unless_o therefore_o the_o former_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o perhaps_o deficient_a in_o some_o person_n or_o also_o church_n may_v suffice_v to_o render_v or_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n infallible_a who_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o this_o nicen_n council_n err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a if_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v think_v such_o the_o church_n catholick'_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o and_o her_o acceptation_n of_o council_n may_v not_o be_v obstruct_v with_o such_o unactuable_a circumstance_n as_o that_o these_o can_v never_o in_o any_o particular_a come_v to_o be_v know_v this_o for_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 40_o again_o thus_o dr._n field_n 2._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o concern_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n as_o
then_o at_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o this_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v §_o 44_o 3._o again_o if_o under_o such_o governor_n the_o visible_a church_n precede_v the_o reformation_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o holy_a from_o these_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v also_o not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a which_o church_n protestant_n contra-distinguish_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o in_o which_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v by_o those_o who_o if_o either_o know_v or_o culpable_o ignorant_a of_o these_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v not_o actual_o desert_v such_o a_o communion_n for_o this_o likewise_o see_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n before_z §_o 367._o and_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n before_o §_o 40._o bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n distinguish_v man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n who_o as_o also_o heretic_n though_o he_o there_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n take_v more_o general_o as_o it_o distinguish_v man_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n from_o infidel_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o full_o and_o perfect_o of_o the_o church_n with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 21_o &_o c._n 7_o p._n 13._o the_o common_a prayer_n also_o use_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n on_o good_a friday_n show_v the_o same_o oremus_fw-la say_v the_o one_o pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la have_v mercy_n lord_n say_v the_o other_o upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o in_o the_o trans-ferring_a these_o good_a friday_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o former_a missal_n into_o their_o new_a common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o reform_a retain_v heretic_n yet_o they_o omit_v schismatic_n and_o 2_o lie_v change_v the_o former_a expression_n of_o revoca_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la into_o fetch_v home_o to_o thy_o flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n may_v occasion_v in_o the_o people_n some_o mistake_v see_v also_o bishop_n bramhal_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n c._n 2._o p._n 9_o 27_o 28_o &_o before_o §_o 34._o and_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n 208._o religion_n 208._o '_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corporation_n of_o true_a christian_n exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o of_o that_o corporation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n signify_v as_o distinguish_v the_o body_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o profession_n go_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o this_o title_n of_o catholic_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o bar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o §_o 45_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n forequote_v speak_v not_o of_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roll_a clergy_n and_o the_o subject_n and_o conform_v laity_n according_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o definition_n thereof_o as_o these_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o holiness_n for_o such_o a_o church_n catholic_n they_o believe_v always_o to_o be_v who_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n discipline_n and_o external_a visible_a profession_n maintain_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o catholick-church_n when_o we_o hold_v its_o governor_n and_o doctrine_n meanwhile_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a viz._n by_o reason_n of_o some_o that_o may_v be_v find_v herein_o catholick_o persuade_v we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v that_o a_o heretical_a church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o which_o be_v catholic_n if_o perhaps_o some_o only_a in_o it_o be_v heretical_o affect_v to_o go_v on_o therefore_o dr._n field_n proceed_v also_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n §_o 46_o for_o the_o protestant_n true_a mother_n for_o indeed_o where_o can_v he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n a_o church_n any_o whit_n better_o to_o call_v mother_n and_o to_o confess_v 6._o confess_v l._n 3._o c._n 6._o '_o that_o she_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o those_o say_v he_o that_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v and_o 880._o and_o 3_o part_n p._n 880._o wherein_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o so_o far_o justify_v the_o public_a service_n also_o of_o those_o day_n which_o our_o father_n frequent_v even_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o as_o to_o say_v 224._o say_v append._n 3_o l._n p._n 224._o '_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o &_o no_o other_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n than_o be_v now_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n and_o again_o so_o far_o justify_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o own_v as_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n mother_n as_o to_o affirm_v 81._o affirm_v 3_o l._n p._n 81._o that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o maintain_v and_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n before_o luther_n constant_o deliver_v he_o must_v mean_v constant_o for_o the_o present_a age_n before_o luther_n for_o in_o that_o age_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o look_v how_o many_o doctrine_n of_o those_o now_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o §._o 47._o n._n 1._o i_o say_v not_o here_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v before_o luther_n not_o doubtful_o broach_v but_o in_o her_o council_n resolve_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n conform_v to_o and_o general_o receive_v general_o not_o as_o include_v every_o single_a person_n for_o so_o perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n receive_v but_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o then_o western_a church-governor_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o representative_n meet_v in_o council_n for_o more_o than_o this_o can_v rational_o be_v require_v so_o many_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o show_v a_o filial_a duty_n to_o this_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o discession_n of_o the_o reform_a from_o and_o their_o present_a non-communion_n with_o the_o present_a western_a church_n he_o seek_v to_o relieve_v
broacher_n of_o these_o tenant_n suppose_v of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n saint-invocation_n veneration_n of_o image_n a_o purgatory_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n monastic_a vow_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o a_o continual_a disapprobation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n or_o the_o church_n by_o any_o evident_a act_n declare_v her_o dislike_n of_o they_o as_o may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v show_v many_o evident_a act_n of_o her_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o if_o no_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o those_o live_n and_o die_v in_o this_o communion_n before_o 1._o §._o 50._o n._n 1._o then_o neither_o to_o any_o since_o luther_n time_n for_o if_o since_o these_o time_n this_o communion_n be_v become_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o council_n or_o what_o definition_n make_v since_o luther_n day_n which_o it_o oppose_v be_v it_o become_v heretical_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o church_n in_o desert_v or_o depart_v from_o its_o communion_n schismatical_a or_o in_o the_o protestant_n notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o new_a tenent_n or_o practise_v against_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o luther_n time_n be_v it_o become_v heretical_a when_o guilty_a of_o none_o such_o before_o and_o in_o its_o require_v of_o conformity_n to_o what_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o luther_n time_n be_v it_o become_v schismatical_a so_o that_o one_o that_o can_v lawful_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o those_o require_v before_o luther_n appearance_n yet_o can_v to_o all_o the_o present_a or_o so_o that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n may_v lawful_o require_v without_o hazard_n of_o schism_n conformity_n to_o its_o whole_a faith_n then_o and_o not_o so_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a present_a faith_n for_o i_o hope_v none_o here_o will_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v conformity_n require_v by_o the_o western_a church_n before_o luther_n come_n to_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n now_o refuse_v it_o see_v those_o mention_v disc_n 3._o §_o 26._o and_o you_o may_v observe_v 2._o §._o 50._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o most_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n define_v or_o make_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v so_o by_o former_a council_n of_o equal_a obligation_n or_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n canon_n of_o scripture_n purgatory_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n auricular_a confession_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o lateran_n and_o five_o other_o before_o it_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o 2_o nicene_n council_n monastic_a vow_n and_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n if_o the_o capitulare_fw-la caroli_n which_o indeed_o be_v write_v before_o may_v be_v take_v to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n *_o for_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o council_n apply_v the_o psalmist_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la thereto_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n ambrose_n 24_o ambrose_n ibid._n 4.15_o l._n 3._o c._n 24_o and_o s._n austin_n 12._o austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 12._o and_o for_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n 17_o cross_n capitulare_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 27._o l._n 4._o c._n 17_o and_o of_o relic_n ‖_o only_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n allow_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n indeed_o be_v condemn_v but_o this_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n hammond_n treatise_n of_o idolatry_n §_o 57_o and_o by_o mr_n thornd●ke_v epilogue_n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o and_o as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o will_v view_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o capitulare_fw-la what_o opinion_n be_v impute_v by_o the_o father_n of_o franckfort_n to_o those_o of_o nice_a beside_o these_o council_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o several_a other_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n unaltered_a protestant_n be_v judge_n for_o many_o age_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o the_o church_n oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n lawful_a which_o in_o her_o liturgy_n she_o oblige_v they_o to_o practice_n and_o why_o be_v there_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n for_o these_o point_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o church_n before_o have_v not_o make_v they_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v first_o faulty_a herein_o 47._o herein_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_n concession_n before_o §._o 47._o suppose_v then_o a_o belief_n of_o some_o more_o point_n be_v since_o add_v yet_o i_o ask_v will_v the_o decree_a or_o impose_v of_o these_o infer_v upon_o the_o present_a church_n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o not_o the_o like_a decree_a or_o impose_v the_o former_a infer_v the_o same_o guilt_n upon_o the_o former_a church_n that_o precede_a luther_n now_o from_o this_o identity_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o present_a church_n with_o that_o precede_a luther_n except_v if_o our_o gratitude_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o council_n hold_v since_o luther_n time_n have_v reform_v several_a practice_n in_o some_o person_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o just_o blame_v it_o seem_v clear_a that_o whoso_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o present_a western_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v secure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n 150_o year_n ago_o shall_v mere_o by_o the_o difference_n and_o decurrence_n of_o time_n become_v non-catholick_n now_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o fame_n for_o its_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o luther_n appear_v let_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o contention_n be_v place_v here_o and_o let_v search_v only_o be_v make_v concern_v this_o not_o to_o ask_v meanwhile_n why_o luther_n reform_v then_o why_o exclaim_v so_o vehement_o on_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o sound_v a_o exite_fw-la de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la if_o the_o deformation_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v non-holinesse_n it_o be_v non-catholicknesse_a be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o not_o till_o after_o his_o time_n 3_o as_o i_o think_v here_o be_v show_v no_o danger_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o present_a external_a communion_n of_o these_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 51._o schism_n §._o 51._o so_o neither_o be_v there_o error_n as_o to_o other_o gross_a error_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o gross_a or_o grievous_a error_n for_o 1_o how_o be_v they_o grievous_a error_n that_o be_v not_o against_o any_o necassary_n point_v of_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o with_o protestant_n be_v heresy_n for_o example_n to_o name_v some_o chief_a one_o how_o be_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n grievous_a error_n if_o also_o they_o be_v not_o against_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o that_o divine_a worship_n and_o divine_a supplication_n which_o they_o say_v be_v present_v to_o saint_n may_v be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n but_o they_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o what_o so_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o present_a communion_n that_o be_v not_o it_o or_o as_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o communion_n before_o luther_n time_n when_o yet_o christian_n in_o this_o communion_n be_v secure_a because_o it_o be_v then_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v always_o holy_a may_v err_v indeed_o in_o superstruction_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n from_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v err_v from_o the_o foundation_n say_v the_o archbishop_n i_o add_v 141._o add_v §._o 21._o p._n 141._o as_o of_o faith_n so_o also_o of_o good_a manner_n these_o error_n then_o which_o be_v now_o charge_v to_o render_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o
be_v reply_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n compact_v with_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o member_n as_o well_o church_n as_o person_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 3_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v join_v with_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o this_o body_n 4_o lie_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o body_n this_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_a judgement_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o occidental_a church_n in_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o other_o say_v but_o as_o themselves_o confess_v that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o the_o fail_n in_o which_o be_v by_o they_o charge_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o grievous_a error_n which_o will_v infer_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v needful_a truth_n discede_v likewise_o from_o their_o consent_a judgement_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v by_o these_o not_o to_o be_v for_o but_o against_o they_o 5_o lie_v depart_v both_o from_o they_o and_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v therein_o for_o near_o this_o thousand_o year_n 6_o lie_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o several_a point_n wherein_o the_o eastern_a church_n also_o consent_v and_o do_v so_o still_o with_o these_o occidental_a church_n and_o their_o council_n 7_o lie_v and_o for_o submission_n require_v to_o these_o doctrine_n 4._o §._o 55._o n._n 4._o depart_v also_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o western_a but_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n of_o which_o in_o every_o age_n be_v say_v credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la wherein_o this_o discession_n be_v make_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n i_o say_v so_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o church_n eastern_n or_o western_a in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o their_o universal_a discession_n both_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o modern_a eastern_a and_o roman_a missal_n compare_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n basil_n which_o admit_v some_o small_a variation_n etc._n variation_n see_v cassand_n liturg_n c._n p._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o present_a service_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a &_o southern_a church_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a disallow_v by_o protestant_n and_o also_o the_o discession_n itself_o be_v confess_v both_o long_a ago_o by_o calvin_n lament_v the_o protestant_n want_n of_o union_n among_o so_o many_o adversary_n 145._o adversary_n epist_n p._n melancthoni_n p._n 145._o a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la discessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n l._n 5._o §_o 55._o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v he_o we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o i._n e._n renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o observance_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v see_v likewise_o §_o 56.89_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i._n e._n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o §_o 32_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v do_v for_o some_o error_n extant_a in_o this_o public_a worship_n else_o why_o do_v protestant_n also_o reform_v this_o public_a service_n and_o these_o again_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v and_o use_v in_o but_o justify_v and_o allow_v by_o this_o church_n catholic_n and_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o her_o subject_n require_v thereto_o since_o if_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o this_o church_n catholic_n sacred_a and_o authentic_a and_o by_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o frequent_v her_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o most_o august_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v so_o what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o discession_n and_o what_o just_a complaint_n the_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o western_a church_n exclude_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n because_o require_v something_o in_o it_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o complaint_n they_o have_v also_o against_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o require_v something_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o can_v assent_v nor_o in_o which_o join_v with_o they_o this_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o oriental_a as_o well_o as_o occidental_a church_n as_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n &_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n forsake_v by_o they_o and_o next_o as_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n internal_a meanwhile_n profess_v with_o these_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n they_o can_v pretend_v none_o but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o western_a church_n too_o in_o what_o sense_n therefore_o they_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n in_o external_a communion_n of_o their_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v with_o that_o church_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o eastern_a also_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o east_n viz._n in_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o still_o retain_v this_o with_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o they_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o say_v often_o in_o the_o reformation_n they_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n only_a not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n number_v the_o greek_a russian_a abyssine_n and_o other_o church_n as_o three_o part_n of_o four_o and_o all_o these_o as_o on_o their_o side_n and_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o calculate_v what_o proportion_n the_o western_a church_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n when_o as_o their_o separation_n for_o communion_n external_a be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o and_o both_o church_n if_o any_o for_o this_o their_o separation_n equal_o culpable_a and_o when_o as_o for_o the_o internal_a communion_n i._n e._n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n they_o maintain_v this_o no_o more_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a or_o western_a church_n but_o here_o again_o if_o they_o allege_v their_o further_a union_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o in_o fundamental_o only_o but_o also_o in_o some_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o none_o of_o they_o on_o the_o greek_a side_n define_v by_o any_o former_a superior_a council_n wherein_o these_o church_n oppose_v the_o roman_a among_o which_o be_v name_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o late_a a_o thing_n the_o roman_a church_n take_v single_o pretend_v not_o to_o yet_o what_o will_v this_o help_n 185._o help_n see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 185._o as_o to_o those_o many_o other_o point_n define_v by_o superior_a couneils_n 2._o couneils_n see_v before_o §_o 50._o n._n 2._o and_o wherein_o both_o east_n and_o west_n consent_n as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n §_o 26._o &_o c._n in_o which_o point_n chief_o protestant_n be_v question_v for_o have_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n not_o a_o secession_n from_o their_o western_a mother_n to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n 8._o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o point_n which_o be_v 5._o §._o 55._o n._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dissent_v but_o also_o as_o to_o contradict_v and_o reform_v against_o they_o 9_o and_o all_o this_o in_o several_a of_o these_o controversy_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o the_o great_a council_n that_o can_v for_o those_o time_n be_v assemble_v there_o where_o these_o controversy_n arise_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o the_o
same_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v judge_v clear_a on_o the_o other_o side_n 10._o of_o which_o controversy_n and_o matter_n in_o debate_n if_o any_o be_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o can_v only_o be_v rational_o require_v 38._o require_v see_v before_o §._o 38._o in_o these_o be_v unerrable_a and_o may_v lawful_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n assent_n thereto_o or_o at_o least_o if_o late_a council_n faulty_a in_o demand_v their_o subject_n assent_v so_o must_v be_v the_o four_o first_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n 11._o to_o which_o council_n also_o and_o not_o to_o their_o subject_n must_v belong_v the_o judgement_n of_o what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a or_o else_o neither_o do_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o first_o council_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o upon_o it_o require_v assent_n and_o join_v some_o such_o point_n to_o the_o creed_n 12._o but_o if_o such_o controversy_n be_v suppose_v in_o non-necessaries_a yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n the_o advers._fw-la party_n ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o silence_n and_o non-contradicting_a without_o either_o pronounce_v that_o a_o error_n which_o such_o council_n hold_v a_o truth_n or_o the_o scripture_n clear_a for_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o such_o council_n disallow_n 13._o or_o if_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o why_o do_v they_o appeal_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n for_o decide_v difference_n and_o settle_v a_o peace_n when_o they_o will_v neither_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a nor_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v which_o they_o appeal_v to_o they_o be_v point_n necessary_a wherein_o such_o council_n universal_o accept_v may_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o as_o un-errable_a the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o from_o some_o coordinate_a church_n attempt_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o defence_n and_o those_o follow_v to_o the_o eight_o do_v import_n but_o from_o their_o superior_n from_o these_o not_o for_o something_o hold_v or_o practise_v and_o not_o enjoin_v for_o here_o all_o have_v their_o liberty_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v but_o for_o point_n define_v and_o wherein_o conformity_n be_v require_v by_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v so_o far_o as_o to_o learn_v from_o it_o in_o matter_n question_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n or_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o consequent_o as_o not_o to_o reform_v against_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o subordination_n and_o unity_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n of_o which_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 24._o n._n 1._o 14._o last_o whereas_o against_o such_o obedience_n a_o obligation_n be_v plead_v n._n 6._o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o man_n conscience_n miss-perswaded_n that_o something_o be_v a_o error_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v indeed_o and_o he_o upon_o no_o command_n to_o profess_v assent_n thereto_o but_o excuse_v not_o from_o guilt_n nor_o free_v from_o the_o church_n censure_n those_o who_o may_v have_v better_o inform_v it_o 8._o it_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o §._o 8._o thus_o the_o remonstrance_n after_o which_o well_o weigh_v i_o see_v not_o what_o security_n any_o one_o can_v have_v in_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o society_n as_o have_v thus_o break_v the_o link_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o life_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o main_a body_n if_o either_o the_o reject_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n former_a council_n be_v heresy_n or_o relinquish_a her_o communion_n schism_n chap._n viii_o vi_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a concession_n make_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n §_o 32._o if_o so_o enlarge_v as_o ancient_a church-practice_n and_o reason_n require_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v by_o former_a oblige_v council_n already_o decide_v §_o 56._o n._n 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n §_o 57_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o other_o concession_n etc._n concession_n see_v before_o §._o 41._o and_o §_o 32_o etc._n etc._n of_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n divine_v 1._o §._o 56._o n._n 1._o *_o grant_v our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n such_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v also_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o necessary_n a_o thing_n deny_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n decide_v chillingworth_n see_v before_o §._o 4._o that_o according_a to_o those_o condition_n of_o determine_a controversy_n that_o can_v just_o be_v require_v most_o of_o those_o between_o cathol_n &_o protestant_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v because_o of_o a_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o he_o foresee_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v take_v her_o judgement_n and_o guidance_n also_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a and_o than_o who_o see_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o church_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o she_o say_v she_o be_v unerring_a and_o upon_o this_o *_o grant_v also_o her_o general_n council_n or_o representative_a she_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o teach_v direct_v define_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o at_o least_o no_o other_o way_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n provide_v that_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v and_o not_o oppose_v or_o reverse_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o another_o follow_a representative_a but_o receive_v by_o a_o general_n tacit_n at_o least_o approbation_n and_o conformity_n to_o its_o decree_n where_o also_o it_o be_v concede_v that_o a_o council_n for_o its_o meeting_n less_o general_a yet_o if_o have_v a_o universal_a acceptation_n be_v equivalent_a thereto_o and_o hence_o make_v their_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o these_o council_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o ultimate_a ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o settle_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o promise_v victory_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o end_n of_o debate_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 32._o etc._n etc._n a_o general_n council_n 2._o §._o 56._o n._n 2._o after_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a say_v the_o archbishop_n 346._o archbishop_n p._n 346._o he_o mean_v in_o necessary_n but_o bishop_n bramhall_n further_o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o 27_o he_o vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27_o not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n prefat_n reply_v to_o chalced._n prefat_n and_o i_o submit_v say_v he_o ‖_o myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o schism_n guard_v p._n 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v see_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v by_o this_o bishop_n before_z §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 6._o hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §._o 14._o n._n 6._o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o §_o 5._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o general_a council_n true_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o shall_v we_o further_o dispute_v the_o authority_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o oblige_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v due_o satisfy_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o any_o such_o council_n and_o answer_v to_o catholic_n gentleman_n 3._o gentleman_n c._n 2._o §._o 3._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o to_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o 7._o and_o ibid._n c._n 8._o §._o ●_o n._n 7._o i_o
from_o one_o another_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o a_o substantial_a mutation_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o new_a light_n in_o this_o point_n since_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n attainable_a in_o these_o present_a time_n which_o those_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o or_o if_o there_o can_v be_v not_o much_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o christianity_n still_o sway_v on_o the_o same_o side_n against_o any_o present_a evidence_n pretend_v if_o we_o consider_v say_v dr._n hammond_n 3._o hammond_n of_o heresy_n §._o 13._o n._n 2_o 3._o god_n great_a and_o wise_a and_o constant_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a nor_o permit_v scandal_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o very_a elect_n his_o most_o pious_a godly_a servant_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a general_n promise_v of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o question_n about_o the_o errability_n of_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v all_o christian_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n the_o whole_a representative_a shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v to_o define_v therein_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la and_o which_o christian_n may_v not_o safe_o believe_v or_o without_o idolatry_n practise_v and_o therein_o find_v approbation_n and_o reception_n among_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n may_v remain_v a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o destructive_a gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o still_o retain_v all_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o faithful_a christian_n which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n or_o out_o of_o it_o to_o resist_v the_o general_n approbation_n yet_o still_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n so_o receive_v and_o approve_v will_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n and_o so_o a_o very_a dangerous_a temptation_n to_o every_o meek_a and_o pious_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o temptation_n thus_o dr._n hammond_n who_o word_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v serious_o consider_v with_o application_n to_o this_o great_a controversy_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o same_o doctor_n 6._o doctor_n ibid_fw-la §._o 14._o n._n 6._o that_o any_o general_a council_n true_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o faith_n see_v before_o §._o 56._o n._n 2._o we_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o difference_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o lawful_a representative_a a_o free_a general_n council_n 9_o council_n vind._n c_o 2._o p._n 9_o or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n 136_o council_n schism_n guard_v p._n 136_o say_v bishop_n bramhal_o it_o seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_a council_n suppose_a thus_o err_a shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o say_v archbishop_n lawd_n 227._o lawd_n p._n 227._o again_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v on_o to_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o self_n to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v as_o be_v by_o berengarius_fw-la four_o or_o five_o time_n who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n but_o a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v think_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n its_o probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n 246._o church_n pag._n 245_o 246._o thus_o archbishop_n lawd_n how_o then_o i_o say_v in_o the_o present_a point_n can_v the_o reform_a revive_v the_o former_a argument_n of_o bertram_n scotus_n erigena_n berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n still_o trouble_v the_o church_n again_o with_o urge_v of_o they_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o council_n already_o pass_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o reform_v tie_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o of_o assent_n when_o the_o council_n bring_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n so_o of_o silence_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v it_o against_o the_o council_n and_o after_o our_o bring_v what_o we_o think_v demonstrative_a tie_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v a_o second_o council_n after_o our_o demonstration_n propose_v and_o disallow_v by_o it_o so_o we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v the_o former_a or_o the_o very_a first_o council_n if_o we_o produce_v no_o new_a demonstration_n but_o such_o as_o be_v consider_v by_o such_o council_n and_o reject_v now_o if_o council_n be_v thus_o to_o judge_n of_o demonstration_n bring_v against_o their_o former_a decree_n and_o the_o contradictour_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n can_v any_o desire_v a_o fair_a judicature_n by_o council_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o silence_v future_a dispute_n if_o not_o for_o unite_n variety_n of_o opinion_n than_o there_o have_v already_o be_v of_o this_o and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o protestant_n shall_v refer_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o new_a council_n if_o all_o these_o council_n successive_o err_v in_o this_o point_n so_o manifest_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o oblige_v their_o subject_n especial_o bring_v no_o new_a argument_n to_o silence_n the_o next_o and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o of_o such_o council_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o may_v err_v so_o too_o and_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o silence_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o whilst_o one_o pretend_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n quell_v another_o new_a one_o start_v up_o and_o demand_v satisfaction_n §_o 60_o but_o if_o these_o council_n be_v invalid_a for_o establish_v the_o belief_n or_o at_o least_o the_o non-opposition_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n let_v we_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o to_o repeal_v their_o act_n and_o establish_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o after_o all_o these_o council_n forenamed_a and_o that_o of_o trent_n add_v to_o they_o a._n d._n 1562._o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o london_n of_o two_o province_n only_o of_o the_o west_n consist_v of_o about_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n and_o two_o metropolitan_o and_o by_o these_o against_o all_o the_o former_a council_n abovesaid_a it_o be_v decree_v 28._o decree_v article_n 28._o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n if_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n have_v no_o more_o than_o protestant_n here_o say_v they_o have_v for_o many_o age_n they_o have_v have_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o they_o next_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o their_o decree_n they_o tie_v their_o subject_n not_o to_o silence_n or_o a_o noncontradiction_n of_o it_o but_o to_o subscribe_v 63_o subscribe_v synod_n 1603_o can._n 63_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o i._n e._n confess_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i.e._n to_o be_v true_a
he_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o 513._o metropolitan_o l._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 513._o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n 2_o if_o of_o many_o kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v therefore_o this_o of_o england_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governme_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 3._o three_o the_o action_n of_o a_o whole_a patriarchship_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n ecumenical_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 668._o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 52._o p._n 668._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n may_v call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n lawful_o punish_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o summons_n and_o he_o and_o ihe_a council_n so_o assemble_v may_v make_v decree_n which_o shall_v be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o thus_o bishop_n bramhall_n 257._o bramhall_n vindic._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n p._n 257._o what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o afterward_o wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_n for_o with_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v or_o confirm_v they_o in_o impose_v of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n in_o convocate_a patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o &c_n &c_n when_o metropolitical_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difference_n or_o difficulty_n so_o in_o schism-guarded_n p._n 349._o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o see_v ibid._n p._n 4._o his_o allow_a this_o bishop_n to_o be_v exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la this_o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n to_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a take_v out_o of_o other_o because_o omit_v by_o dr._n hammond_n above_o which_o the_o next_o and_o high_a subordination_n be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christianity_n to_o a_o council_n general_n to_o which_o general_n council_n this_o doctor_n thus_o profess_v elsewhere_o 149._o elsewhere_o of_o heresy_n §._o 11._o p._n 149._o the_o due_a subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o persuasion_n say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o such_o universal_a testimony_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o conspire_v in_o convey_v error_n to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v never_o yet_o oppose_v never_o oppose_v that_o imply_v obedience_n of_o silence_n but_o upon_o the_o former_a persuasion_n i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v never_o dissent_v from_o any_o universal_a council_n nor_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o by_o the_o catholic_n rule_n can_v be_v contest_v to_o be_v such_o so_o for_o the_o future_a we_o profess_v never_o to_o do_v and_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o comment_v thus_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v eph._n 4.11_o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i.e._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o like_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o s._n w._n object_v 255._o object_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 255._o that_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o freedom_n from_o schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v if_o such_o bishop_n have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o they_o he_o grant_v 261._o grant_v answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_z p._n 261._o concern_v any_o bishop_n and_o those_o adhere_n to_o they_o if_o depart_v from_o their_o superior_n that_o retain_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o be_v take_v alone_o any_o certain_a argument_n or_o evidence_n of_o not_o be_v schismatics_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o for_o establish_v such_o church-authority_n and_o the_o due_a subordination_n thereof_o from_o any_o of_o which_o whether_o person_n or_o council_n a_o voluntary_a departure_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subordinate_a 30_o subordinate_a of_o schism_n c_o 3_o answ_n to_o c._n gentlem._n p._n 30_o or_o also_o a_o wilful_a continuance_n under_o their_o censure_n lay_v upon_o they_o ‖_o be_v by_o he_o declare_v schism_n of_o which_o schism_n he_o speak_v thus_o 9_o thus_o answ_n to_o c._n gent._n p._n 9_o first_o say_v he_o those_o brethren_n or_o people_n which_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n 4._o §._o 4._o wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o §._o 24._o n._n 2._o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o 34._o they_o of_o schism_n p._n 34._o refuse_v to_o live_v regular_o under_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v and_o look_v on_o as_o schismatic_n here_o then_o be_v many_o late_a sect_n among_o protestant_n reject_v the_o clergy_n i_o know_v not_o well_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v they_o confess_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o 37.41_o he_o p._n 37.41_o if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o next_o high_o link_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o thebrethren_n or_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_a or_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o of_o these_o will_v certain_o fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o as_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o of_o a_o low_a or_o of_o a_o high_a kind_n the_o deny_v obedience_n in_o any_o particular_a lawful_a command_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o the_o cast_n off_o all_o obedience_n together_o the_o thron_v they_o or_o set_v up_o ourselves_o either_o in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o will_v the_o schism_n be_v also_o a_o light_a and_o a_o grosser_n separation_n and_n here_o be_v all_o protestant_n presbyterial_a whether_o person_n or_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v understand_v oppose_v episcopacy_n or_o settle_v instead_o of_o it_o a_o presbyterial_a church-government_n confess_v also_o by_o he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n of_o schism_n i_o mean_v from_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n whereby_o also_o they_o become_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n which_o church-catholick_n stand_n always_o contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o schismatic_n know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o recant_v such_o their_o schism_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o church_n that_o profess_v itself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o thing_n will_v 1_o cut_v off_o no_o small_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 2_o will_v render_v in_o some_o manner_n partaker_n of_o their_o guilt_n any_o other_o protestant-clergy_n that_o shall_v communicate_v know_o with_o they_o the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o the_o presbyterian_o desert_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n pronounce_v dr._n ferne_n they_o have_v incur_v say_v he_o by_o leave_v we_o 48._o we_o the_o case_n between_o eng._n and_o rome_n p._n 46_o 48._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v sad_o consider_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o lie_v heavy_o on_o as_o many_o as_o have_v of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o sect_n soever_o wilful_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o bare_a separation_n or_o by_o add_v violence_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o it_o for_o make_v good_a say_v he_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o they_o we_o
and_o suspicious_a the_o catholic_n bishop_n at_o ariminum_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o save_v upon_o some_o addition_n to_o be_v annex_v so_o to_o secure_v the_o church_n faith_n from_o arrianism_n and_o other_o missconstruction_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o leave_v out_o in_o which_o addition_n to_o give_v you_o severus_n his_o word_n 2._o word_n hist_o l._n 2._o primùm_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la arrius_n totaque_fw-la ejus_fw-la perfidia_fw-la deinde_fw-la filius_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la aequalis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la tempore_fw-la pronuntiatur_fw-la which_o thing_n infer_v the_o son_n eternity_n and_o either_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n or_o polytheisme_n deny_v by_o the_o arrian_n tum_o valen_n say_v he_o tanquam_fw-la nostros_fw-la adjuvans_fw-la subjecit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sicut_fw-la caeteras_fw-la creaturas_fw-la i._n e._n as_o he_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o council_n sicut_fw-la cetera_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o these_o s._n jerom_n add_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o several_a anathema_n pronounce_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o arrian_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la anathema_n sit_v these_o thing_n then_o be_v so_o submit_v to_o be_v the_o arrian_n party_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o think_v secure_a the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v these_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v relate_v more_o at_o large_a by_o s._n jerom_n luciferian_n jerom_n dialog_n advers._fw-la luciferian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o luciferian_o a_o sect_n that_o after_o the_o reflourish_a of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n will_v not_o admit_v those_o bishop_n who_o vote_v at_o ariminum_n or_o have_v afterward_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n into_o their_o communion_n who_o likewise_o urge_v then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n afterward_o and_o the_o reform_a now_o of_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n except_a general_o corrupt_a and_o the_o text_n 18.8_o text_n luk_n 18.8_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la inveniet_fw-la fidem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la to_o which_o see_v s._n jerom_n answer_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o for_o ariminum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n the_o conclude_v a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o east_n 1._o §._o 27._o n._n 1._o at_o seleucia_n where_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n s._n hilary_n than_o a_o exile_n for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n be_v present_a inform_v the_o council_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n belief_n and_o in_o the_o council_n himself_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v also_o assist_v by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n except_o georgius_n the_o alexandrian_a usurper_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la this_o council_n suppose_v in_o a_o great_a part_n semi-arrian_a proceed_v no_o further_a than_o only_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o forementioned_a antiochian_a creed_n in_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v contain_v not_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o arrian_n but_o after_o this_o council_n dissolve_v the_o subscription_n make_v at_o ariminum_n by_o the_o occidental_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o east_n and_o the_o like_a for_o a_o general_a union_n with_o great_a importunity_n require_v by_o the_o emperor_n many_o of_o these_o seleucian_n bishop_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o arrian_n agent_n first_o pretend_v but_o false_o to_o the_o west_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o substantia_fw-la to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o urge_v to_o these_o eastern_a bishop_n profess_v it_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o west_n for_o omit_v of_o it_o meanwhile_o by_o the_o same_o deception_n and_o fraud_n be_v this_o subscription_n procure_v in_o the_o east_n from_o the_o bishop_n most_o of_o they_o orthodox_n or_o at_o most_o but_o semi-arrians_a as_o at_o ariminum_n of_o which_o seleucian_n bishop_n sozomen_n say_v 4.18_o say_v l._n 4.18_o that_o omnes_fw-la paucis_fw-la exceptis_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la uno_fw-la dissederunt_fw-la quod_fw-la pars_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la pars_fw-la autem_fw-la substantia_fw-la similem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicerent_fw-la and_o of_o the_o fraud_n use_v there_o towards_o the_o orthodox_n see_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o complaint_n make_v by_o nazianzen_n his_o father_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n among_o other_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o as_o be_v by_o s._n jerom_n for_o the_o west_n impietati_fw-la say_v he_o athana●_n he_o orat._n in_o land_n athana●_n per_fw-la script●_n dogmatis_fw-la ambiguitatem_fw-la fenestram_fw-la aperuit_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la praetextu_fw-la quasi_fw-la scripturam_fw-la vereretur_fw-la ac_fw-la vocum_fw-la probatissirnarum_fw-la usum_fw-la amplecteretur_fw-la and_o ear_n permultos_fw-la è_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuictos_fw-la alioqui_fw-la viros_fw-la in_fw-la fraudem_fw-la impulit_fw-la qui_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ment_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la prolapsi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la subscriptione_n tamen_fw-la transversi_fw-la acti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v also_o liberius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o subscription_n any_o more_o than_o the_o western_a at_o ariminum_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o beside_o athanasius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n there_o be_v several_a other_o of_o note_n that_o full_o and_o open_o profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n meletius_n who_o make_v that_o valiant_a confession_n thereof_o not_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o when_o that_o stop_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n ensebius_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o grateful_a to_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o they_o short_o after_o at_o antioch_n 23._o antioch_n sozozem_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o they_o grow_v bold_a to_o alter_v it_o and_o at_o last_o to_o put_v in_o the_o creed_n not_o only_o what_o be_v general_a or_o ambiguous_a but_o false_a i.e._n their_o own_o anti-nicene_n tenent_n thus_o pass_v constantius_n his_o time_n for_o some_o three_o year_n 2._o §._o 27._o n._n 2._o after_o the_o ariminum_n subsicription_n very_o severe_a but_o he_o die_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sudden_o alter_v and_o julian_n succeed_v he_o equal_a to_o all_o or_o rather_o less_o disaffect_v to_o the_o catholic_n though_o a_o friend_n to_o none_o the_o nicene_n faith_n flourish_v as_o former_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o a_o restorement_n of_o the_o former_o deprive_v catholic_n bishop_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n of_o which_o thus_o s._n jerom_n 2._o jerom_n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n l._n 2._o periclitabatur_fw-la navicula_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la excitatur_fw-la imperat_fw-la tempestati_fw-la bestia_fw-la constantius_n moritur_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la rediit_fw-la manifestius_fw-la dicam_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la propriis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la fuerant_fw-la exterminati_fw-la per_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la novi_fw-la principis_fw-la julian_n who_o favour_v at_o first_o the_o catholic_n ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la redeunt_fw-la julian_n slay_v after_o some_o year_n under_o valens_n rule_v the_o east_n and_o side_v with_o the_o arrian_n a_o new_a storm_n arise_v there_o against_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o a_o persecution_n and_o expulsion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o these_o time_n it_o be_v that_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o sad_o deplore_v but_o one_a this_o persecution_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o west_n where_o valentinian_n a_o catholic_n emperor_n rule_v and_o where_o be_v only_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o by_o seem_v catholic_n as_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n before_o s._n ambrose_n do_v some_o hurt_n but_o then_o by_o gratian_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n this_o toleration_n be_v revoke_v and_o also_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o valens_n his_o uncle_n death_n be_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n restore_v again_o to_o their_o seat_n and_o the_o arrian_n crush_v 2_o in_o the_o east_n it_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o its_o prelate_n also_o though_o suffer_v much_o from_o the_o other_o favour_v party_n remain_v catholic_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o particular_o by_o liberius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 11._o bishop_n apud_fw-la socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o the_o 75_o and_o 293._o epistle_n of_o s._n basil_n write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o valens_n his_o persecution_n in_o which_o 75th_o epistle_n thus_o s._n basil_n fuerat_fw-la autem_fw-la
not_o so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n as_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o the_o high_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v direct_v we_o at_o least_o if_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n universal_o accept_v for_o this_o exception_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o more_o moderate_a etc._n moderate_a see_v disc_n 1._o §._o 32._o etc._n etc._n may_v mistake_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o unlearned_a have_v even_o for_o these_o necessary_n no_o security_n to_o rely_v on_o their_o judgement_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o say_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o f._n knot_n 150._o knot_n p._n 150._o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n now_o this_o also_o he_o be_v consider_v his_o engagement_n force_v to_o say_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o say_v so_o i_o suppose_v for_o satisfy_v his_o own_o party_n rather_o than_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_n say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o and_o what_o harm_n in_o it_o say_v i_o if_o you_o do_v but_o this_o he_o well_o see_v will_v have_v destroy_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o public_a director_n that_o be_v then_o in_o be_v deliver_v but._n if_o these_o necessary_n at_o the_o last_o be_v not_o so_o few_o or_o so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church-guide_n even_o when_o meet_v in_o their_o supreme_a consult_v may_v err_v in_o they_o will_v he_o allow_v we_o then_o to_o follow_v some_o other_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o these_o point_v fallible_a if_o so_o why_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o still_o but_o if_o not_o so_o who_o judgement_n will_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o shall_v less_o err_v than_o these_o guide_n or_o that_o shall_v certain_o not_o err_v in_o the_o undrstanding_n of_o these_o plain_a scripture_n wherein_o these_o guide_n mistake_v methinks_v he_o shall_v *_o forbear_v here_o to_o name_n to_o we_o our_o own_o judgement_n even_o when_o we_o unlearned_a too_o and_o yet_o none_o else_o can_v he_o name_v and_o *_o much_o more_o forbear_v here_o to_o allege_v passion_n faction_n interest_n &c_n &c_n as_o great_a blinder_n of_o this_o public_a judgement_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o show_v the_o private_a not_o at_o all_o or_o less_o liable_a to_o they_o which_o corrupter_n of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n seem_v indeed_o more_o incident_a to_o person_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n and_o that_o have_v much_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o other_o and_o therefore_o what_o more_o common_a than_o for_o avoid_v those_o to_o make_v appeal_n from_o inferior_a to_o a_o more_o general_a judgement_n as_o expect_v in_o the_o most_o general_a the_o most_o impartial_a deal_n and_o what_o private_a person_n can_v we_o produce_v that_fw-mi do_v not_o range_v himself_o with_o some_o party_n and_o that_o have_v not_o in_o matter_n controvert_v a_o strong_a secular_a interest_n for_o one_o side_n to_o be_v truth_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o live_v in_o §_o 43_o but_o 3_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o do_v clear_o reveal_v to_o all_o even_o the_o unlearned_a use_v their_o due_a industry_n that_o which_o he_o require_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a at_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o as_o to_o every_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o because_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o a_o competent_a revelation_n of_o necessary_n to_o all_o man_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o indeed_o he_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v first_o general_o agree_v on_o to_o be_v his_o word_n to_o every_o man_n right_o use_v his_o private_a judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n as_o to_o one_o point_n only_o viz._n this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a will_n that_o private_a man_n for_o all_o those_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v any_o way_n dubicus_n or_o controvert_v shall_v constant_o be_v guide_v by_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n that_o he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o shall_v still_o hold_v to_o the_o superior_n among_o these_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o subordination_n by_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o for_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o a_o christian_n private_a judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n use_v only_o in_o one_o point_n for_o all_o other_o point_v private_a judgement_n be_v now_o discharge_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o obedience_n to_o authority_n take_v place_n so_o far_o as_o its_o state_v of_o any_o point_n think_v fit_a to_o restrain_v therein_o other_o man_n liberty_n of_o opinion_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o church-authority_n as_o a_o thing_n clear_o demonstrate_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o scripture_n s._n austin_n in_o more_o difficult_a matter_n of_o controversy_n often_o appeal_v to_o see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 82._o n._n 4._o puto_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la extitisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o judgement_n &_o de_fw-la hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la consuleretur_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la deberemus_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quam_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la judicaremur_fw-la perhibet_fw-la autem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la and_o by_o this_o which_o be_v so_o often_o retort_v by_o protestant_n that_o catholic_n also_o be_v force_v to_o allow_v to_o christian_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n will_v be_v verify_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n the_o choice_n or_o the_o discern_a of_o their_o guide_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o point_n and_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o the_o hazard_n which_o a_o christian_a incur_v therein_o 1_o the_o be_v in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n mere_o cast_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o skill_n to_o steer_v himself_o aright_o therein_o and_o 2_o the_o be_v leave_v to_o it_o only_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o that_o one_o as_o catholic_n contend_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o clear_a after_o which_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v want_v a_o resolution_n be_v without_o his_o further_a solicitude_n to_o be_v judge_v for_o he_o by_o another_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n when_o a_o person_n fall_v sick_a between_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o physician_n according_a to_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o experience_a man_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o then_o this_o once_o do_v submit_v himself_o afterward_o to_o this_o physician_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v for_o his_o cure_n and_o between_o this_o sick_a person_n undertake_n by_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n or_o other_o physic_n book_n to_o prescribe_v all_o particular_a remedy_n to_o himself_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o his_o private_a judgement_n serve_v for_o direct_v in_o the_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o physician_n why_o not_o in_o all_o the_o other_o fit_a medicine_n for_o his_o disease_n which_o argument_n be_v only_o good_a where_o all_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v be_v equal_o easy_a and_o clear_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o unconsequent_o seem_v that_o question_n to_o be_v ask_v 7._o ask_v stillingf_n r._n ac._n p._n 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v decide_v one_o point_n that_o of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o other_o point_v equal_o clear_a and_o not-mistakable_a this_o then_o be_v one_o way_n of_o sufficient_a revelation_n beside_o mr_n chillingworth_n way_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n viz._n a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o one_o point_n in_o scripture_n concern_v that_o guide_n from_o who_o we_o may_v secure_o learn_v all_o the_o other_o point_n not_o clear_a to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 44_o 2_o lie_n because_o god_n beside_o and_o before_o the_o new-testament_n scripture_n leave_v
verbi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la id_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la photinus_n opinatus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n in_o modern_a language_n to_o be_v a_o socinian_n no_o small_a error_n &_o in_fw-la ejus_fw-la haeresi_fw-la baptizari_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la communionem_fw-la alium_fw-la vero_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la sentire_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la baptizari_fw-la existimantem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la illu_z nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestatâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la resistere_fw-la maluerit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebat_fw-la elegerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v dr._n hammonds_n comment_n on_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o titus_n how_o consonant_n to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o protestant_n doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 761._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 761._o self-condemned_n signify_v not_o a_o man_n public_a accuse_v or_o condemn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o that_o self-condemnation_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v already_o under_o they_o then_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n or_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o nor_o yet_o 2_o can_v it_o denote_v he_o that_o offend_v and_o yet_o still_o continue_v to_o offend_v against_o conscience_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o hold_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v so_o and_o these_o know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o heretic_n than_o none_o but_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v heretic_n and_o he_o that_o through_o pride_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n stand_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v further_o be_v incur_v that_o no_o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v admonish_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v of_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o can_v any_o testimony_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v wilful_o and_o without_o excuse_n for_o he_o that_o thus_o disobey_v and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o effect_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o himself_o which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o malefactor_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therein_o a_o schismatic_a also_o do_v voluntary_o without_o the_o judge_n sentence_n his_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o spontaneous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excision_n and_o that_o this_o doctor_n may_v not_o go_v alone_o see_v dr._n fernes_n comment_n on_o the_o same_o place_n 53._o place_n the_o case_n between_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n and_o rome_n p._n 53._o when_o he_o write_v against_o presbyterian_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n heretic_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o then_o imply_v one_o that_o obstinate_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o church_n or_o that_o lead_v any_o sect_n after_o the_o strict_a sect_n or_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n act_n 26.5_o after_z that_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n act_v 24.14_o a_o factious_a company_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n so_o they_o call_v or_o account_v of_o christian_n and_o gal._n 5.20_o we_o have_v it_o reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n debate_n contention_n heresy_n so_o here_o heretic_n that_o lead_v a_o faction_n a_o sect_n or_o that_o wilful_o follow_v or_o abet_n it_o a_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n contentious_a disobedient_a to_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reject_v for_o he_o be_v self_n condemn_v have_v both_o past_a the_o sentence_n upon_o himself_o by_o profess_v against_o or_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o also_o do_v execution_n like_o that_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n upon_o himself_o by_o actual_a separation_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o fearful_a condition_n thus_o he_o and_o something_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v dr._n hammond_n 4._o hammond_n of_o fundamental_o c._n 9_o §._o 4._o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o who_o afterward_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o thing_n define_v and_o add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o the_o first_o council_n though_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o in_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a form_n be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v yet_o when_o the_o church_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o erect_v that_o additional_a bulwark_n against_o heretic_n the_o reject_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o their_o addition_n may_v just_o be_v deem_v a_o interpretative_a side_v with_o those_o ancient_a or_o a_o desire_n to_o introduce_v some_o new_a heresy_n and_o the_o pride_n or_o singularity_n or_o heretical_a design_n of_o oppose_v or_o question_v they_o now_o they_o be_v frame_v be_v irreconcilable_a with_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n be_v just_o deem_v criminous_a and_o liable_a to_o censure_n again_o §_o 6._o though_o those_o who_o believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v all_o those_o branch_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v mankind_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n reformation_n yet_o he_o grant_v the_o wilful_a oppose_v these_o more_o explicit_a article_n add_v by_o council_n and_o the_o resist_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v competent_o propose_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v danger_n of_o ruin_n on_o such_o person_n again_o §_o 8._o this_o i_o of_o one_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o former_a addition_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n without_o dispute_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o every_o meek_a member_n thereof_o here_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o heresy_n it_o be_v or_o something_o criminous_a equivalent_a thereto_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n definition_n and_o addition_n though_o the_o former_a creed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o time_n before_o they_o last_o king_n james_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n perron_n pen_v by_o casaubon_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n as_o also_o of_o schism_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o father_n make_v heresy_n any_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n credit_v vero_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v casaubon_n perron_n casaubon_n letter_n to_o perron_n simpliciter_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la &_o fallaciis_fw-la unicam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o re_fw-mi &_o nomine_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sive_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la toto_fw-la diffusam_fw-la mundo_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la nullam_fw-la salutem_fw-la debere_fw-la sperari_fw-la affirmat_fw-la damnat_fw-la &_o detestatur_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la à_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismatici_fw-la difference_n hear_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v some_o but_o none_o that_o all_o opposition_n of_o its_o faith_n be_v heresy_n again_o nullam_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la superesse_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la communione_fw-la discesserint_fw-la rex_fw-la ultro_fw-la concedit_fw-la i_o suppose_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o any_o difference_n the_o main_a body_n thereof_o its_o whole_a and_o integral_a faith_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o its_z external_a communion_n otherwise_o if_o this_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n collectively_o of_o all_o age_n when_o in_o some_o age_n several_z points_z of_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o define_v and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o those_o age_n when_o in_o most_o point_n may_v be_v find_v some_o dissenter_n and_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a inferior_n be_v judge_n a_o term_n apply_v as_o any_o one_o please_v to_o more_o point_n or_o few_o last_o of_o communion_n internal_a which_o may_v be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v desert_v now_o retain_v as_o any_o
even_o in_o necessary_n if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v or_o in_o non-necessaries_a though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o error_n may_v be_v by_o private_a man_n discover_v and_o new_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o new_a demonstration_n may_v appear_v against_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o former_a term_n must_v be_v admit_v a_o new_a complaint_n and_o a_o new_a appeal_n to_o another_o future_a council_n for_o such_o rest_n of_o a_o former_a person_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n after_o his_o evidence_n hear_v and_o disallow_v infer_v not_o a_o acquiescence_n of_o all_o other_o person_n whatever_o or_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o person_n whenever_o any_o other_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o either_o against_o any_o other_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n or_o even_o against_o that_o which_o other_o upon_o mistake_a ground_n question_v causeless_o for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o bring_v a_o true_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n against_o a_o point_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v after_o that_o another_z or_o the_o same_o person_n have_v bring_v a_o false_a and_o so_o be_v silence_v thus_o be_v the_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n like_o the_o break_n out_o of_o water_n by_o no_o device_n afterward_o to_o be_v stop_v where_o or_o when_o we_o please_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n against_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n be_v long_o ago_o present_v to_o several_a council_n &_o reject_v as_o false_a yet_o still_o new_a one_o or_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o another_o trial_n where_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v §_o 48_o after_o the_o archbishop_n mr._n stillingfleet_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o 539._o he_o p._n 539._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v when_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o when_o not_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o certain_o will_v prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o may_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o most_o receive_a truth_n ever_o since_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v far_a to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o necessary_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n be_v his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o i_o think_v plain_a enough_o from_o hooker_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v you_o require_v any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o you_o say_v other_o call_v their_o argument_n demonstration_n but_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o you_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonble_a who_o can_v help_v it_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n i_o have_v set_v the_o place_n down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v better_o consider_v what_o it_o amount_v to_o here_o then_o you_o see_v he_o restrain_v this_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judgement_n of_o the_o intolerableness_n of_o such_o council_n error_n so_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v guide_v or_o make_v 1_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o first_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n for_o inferior_n to_o judge_v by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n against_o a_o general_n council_n as_o if_o for_o the_o first_o these_o council_n do_v not_o guide_n themselves_o by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n several_a of_o which_o council_n be_v reprehend_v by_o protestant_n for_o join_v church-tradition_n with_o scripture_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o proceed_v and_o again_o as_o if_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v either_o for_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o it_o or_o what_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o condemn_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o mr._n stillingfleet_n principle_n certain_o clear_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v a_o intolerable_a error_n when_o as_o they_o hold_v such_o concurrent_a sense_n may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o again_o hold_v that_o among_o these_o not_o fundamental_o may_v be_v intolerable-error_n see_v before_o §_o 25._o next_o as_o if_o for_o the_o 2_o d._n general_a council_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o private_a man_n do_v for_o discern_a error_n or_o as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o common_a reason_n paramount_n can_v discern_v where_o their_o common_a reason_n mistake_v and_o that_o manifest_o and_o intolerable_o or_o as_o if_o for_o the_o 3_o d._n in_o these_o council_n be_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o he_o know_v other_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o they_o or_o know_v learned_a man_n better_a than_o they_o §_o 49_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v yet_o since_o the_o exorbitant_a and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o some_o fantastical_a man_n may_v pretend_v any_o of_o these_o antiquity_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o the_o learned_a on_o his_o side_n against_o a_o general_n council_n most_o false_o and_o silly_o of_o which_o who_o see_v not_o many_o example_n therefore_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v this_o but_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o show_v some_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n that_o these_o 3._o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o they_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v again_o on_o mr._n stillingfleet_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o they_o and_o he_o both_z takes_z notice_n of_o it_o here_o and_o answer_v it_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o thus_o that_o that_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n that_o pretend_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o for_o if_o a_o demonstration_n be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o it_o than_o his_o mind_n also_o that_o propose_v it_o be_v thus_o convince_v by_o it_o and_o so_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o do_v you_o require_v say_v he_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n be_v own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o collection_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o demonstration_n such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v in_o divine_a matter_n do_v always_o convince_v the_o mind_n or_o effect_v its_o full_a assent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o demonstration_n only_o do_v this_o but_o so_o also_o do_v many_o other_o false_a though_o specious_a argument_n i_o mean_v so_o convince_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a assent_n free_a from_o doubt_v though_o not_o from_o err_v but_o to_o warrant_v any_o thing_n a_o right_a demonstration_n according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o it_o not_o one_o but_o all_o man_n reason_n that_o hear_v it_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o then_o among_o these_o the_o reason_n also_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o then_o any_o one_o man_n reason_n as_o to_o a_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_o disprove_v whenever_o all_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v judge_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o if_o some_o man_n reason_n when_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o more_o common_a may_v be_v pretend_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o demonstration_n then_o we_o stick_v still_o at_o our_o former_a question_n how_o will_v this_o prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o how_o will_v not_o some_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n still_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o after_o many_o wind_n his_o utmost_a answer_n be_v if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a who_o can_v help_v it_o and_o so_o mr._n
chillingw_o 59_o chillingw_o p._n 59_o if_o through_o his_o own_o default_n any_o man_n judge_v amiss_o he_o alone_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o such_o person_n endanger_v both_o his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n 100_o happiness_n p._n 100_o well_o for_o such_o person_n at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o §_o 50_o but_o meanwhile_o how_o be_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o her_o wholesome_a or_o also_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preserve_v among_o her_o subject_n how_o these_o poor_a sheep_n deliver_v from_o harken_v to_o and_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o new_a demonstrator_n if_o such_o public_a contradictor_n may_v not_o just_o be_v punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o she_o or_o how_o may_v they_o just_o be_v restrain_v if_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v bind_v take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n tell_v we_o 133._o we_o p._n 133._o how_o restrain_v i_o mean_v even_o as_o to_o external_a obedience_n or_o silence_n if_o the_o judgement_n when_o or_o in_o what_o thing_n her_o council_n intolerable_o err_v be_v right_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o often_o as_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o err_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v demonstration_n for_o it_o they_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v can_v the_o church-governor_n just_o punish_v luther_n and_o he_o just_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v punish_v well_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n also_o to_o this_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n thus_o go_v on_o mr._n stillingfleet_n we_o appeal_v say_v he_o 340._o he_o p._n 340._o to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o far_o probable_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n to_o persuade_v they_o in_o disputable_a matter_n to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a but_o here_o he_o hide_v and_o nimble_o pass_v over_o one_o half_a and_o the_o more_o scandalous_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o usher_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o where_o a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v intolerable_a where_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o not_o a_o matter_n disputable_a but_o error_n manifest_a of_o which_o he_o know_v who_o must_v judge_v and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n be_v by_o protestant_n charge_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o such_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o raro_fw-la contigentia_fw-la 535._o contigentia_fw-la see_v mr._n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 535._o so_o often_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o yield_v the_o external_a obedience_n he_o here_o make_v show_v of_o may_v public_o contradict_v such_o council_n and_o reform_v i_o say_v not_o without_o they_o for_o that_o protestant_n 153._o protestant_n ap._n laud_n p._n 153._o do_v bring_v several_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o antiquity_n but_o against_o they_o for_o which_o they_o bring_v none_o chap._n v._n 13._o suitable_o to_o the_o precedent_n protestant_n declare_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n obstinate_o maintain_v against_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o allow_v any_o certain_a judge_n what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o consequent_o what_o be_v heresy_n §_o 51._o 14._o declare_v schism_n in_o respect_n of_o inferior_n to_o be_v a_o separation_n causeless_a §_o 55._o or_o also_o as_o some_o more_o straiten_v it_o a_o separation_n in_o essential_o §_o 57_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o leave_v we_o no_o certain_a judge_n what_o point_n be_v essential_o or_o when_o the_o separation_n causeless_a and_o consequent_o when_o schism_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o that_o separate_v be_v make_v by_o they_o this_o judge_n again_o enlarge_n schism_n to_o superior_n also_o so_o often_o as_o by_o require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n they_o give_v their_o subject_n just_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n §_o 61._o where_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n when_o depart_v from_o no_o other_o their_o superior_n can_v become_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n guilty_a of_o schism_n §_o 63._o n._n 1._o §_o 51_o 13._o la_v concern_v their_o state_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 1_o st_o for_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v it_o so_o far_o as_o catholic_n do_v 16._o do_v see_v before_o §._o 16._o to_o all_o error_n know_o or_o obstinate_o maintain_v against_o any_o church_n definition_n make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o which_o help_v to_o remove_v the_o charge_n thereof_o the_o far_a from_o themselves_o restrain_v it_o 11._o it_o chill_n 271.332_o stillingf_n p._n 11._o only_o to_o those_o error_n that_o be_v against_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n with_o a_o command_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v it_o 12._o it_o chill_n p._n 332._o §._o 12._o or_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n §_o 52_o which_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o creed_n 2._o creed_n see_v before_o §_o 41._o n._n 2._o and_o some_o fetter_v they_o with_o so_o many_o condition_n of_o a_o universal_a attestation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n as_o that_o scarce_o any_o former_a universal_o account_v heresy_n can_v be_v find_v to_o oppose_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o circumstance_n so_o qualify_v viz._n such_o condition_n as_o these_o 57_o these_o see_v still_o p._n 57_o that_o all_o catholic_n writer_n agree_v in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o none_o of_o they_o opppose_v it_o and_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o no_o late_a writer_n and_o father_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n judge_v it_o then_o a_o article_n more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o that_o all_o writer_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n deliver_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o as_o necessary_a also_o to_o be_v by_o all_o explicit_o believe_v that_o what_o all_o these_o writer_n consent_v in_o be_v also_o undoubted_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o they_o write_v last_o that_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v universal_o embrace_v at_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v present_o disow_v as_o any_o member_n of_o it_o somewhat_o a_o like_a caution_n bishop_n taylor_n have_v put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dissuasive_a 7._o dissuasive_a c._n 1._o §._o 1._o p._n 7._o to_o secure_a protestant_n from_o receive_v any_o detriment_n to_o their_o cause_n from_o the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n where_o after_o he_o have_v first_o collect_v that_o the_o roman_a tenant_n be_v not_o believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n because_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n few_o and_o compendious_a be_v silent_a therein_o which_o be_v a_o faulty_a negative_a argue_v though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v for_o true_a and_o then_o thus_o prejudicee_v the_o four_o age_n i.e._n the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n basil_n the_o three_o gregory_n chrysostom_n jerome_n ambrose_n austin_n the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o first_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o copious_a record_n thereof_o prejudice_v it_o i_o say_v and_o the_o age_n succeed_v that_o in_o those_o time_n secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o after_o such_o prejudices_fw-la i_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n and_o the_o
time_n and_o 3_o person_n yet_o 1_o do_v he_o so_o expound_v this_o universal_a testimony_n 2.8.10_o testimony_n see_v ib._n n._n 2.8.10_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o in_o most_o place_n in_o all_o or_o most_o time_n for_o else_o say_v he_o 2._o he_o §._o 5._o n._n 2._o there_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n if_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v hold_v such_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o say_v which_o all_o none_o except_v in_o all_o time_n do_v hold_v and_o again_o 2_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o church_n council_n for_o convince_a heresy_n against_o this_o faith_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o one_a general_a council_n say_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v complete_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o explain_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o ●our_n first_o council_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n he_o who_o embrace_v all_o the_o traditional_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o embrace_v all_o the_o necessary_a faith_n thus_o universal_o deliver_v which_o can_v come_v to_o the_o five_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o through_o the_o four_o and_o three_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n see_v 7._o §_o 6_o 7_o 8._o n._n his_o word_n there_o n._n 7._o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o those_o four_o council_n as_o the_o repository_n of_o all_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n i_o suppose_v it_o very_o regular_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o all_o heresy_n convince_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n that_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o such_o and_o see_v what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v these_o council_n before_o §_o 19_o and_o of_o heresy_n §_o 14._o n._n 10._o but_o here_o since_o he_o admit_v council_n for_o convince_a heresy_n why_o rest_v he_o in_o the_o four_o first_o and_o why_o admit_v he_o not_o all_o council_n in_o whatever_o age_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o same_o discovery_n since_o many_o new_a error_n against_o tradicive_a faith_n may_v arise_v after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o the_o church_n late_a council_n according_o may_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v traditive_a in_o any_o latter_a age_n wherein_o some_o late_a council_n be_v hold_v be_v so_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o and_o so_o all_o heresy_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o those_o age_n then_o so_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n traditive_a in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o age_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_n have_v dr._n hammond_n to_o add_v for_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n these_o four_o first_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v after_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o sum_n be_v for_o convince_a heresy_n either_o the_o testification_n of_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v authentical_a or_o not_o that_o of_o the_o four_o first_o but_o if_o the_o doctor_n allow_v all_o lawful_a general_n council_n to_o be_v so_o as_o something_o seem_v say_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n here_o be_v §_o 14._o n._n 1.2_o catholic_n be_v at_o accord_n with_o he_o herein_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o dispute_n only_o remain_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o council_n that_o have_v heretofore_o define_v or_o testify_v any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n traditive_a which_o be_v oppose_v by_o protestant_n be_v such_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n concern_v which_o see_v in_o 1_o disc_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n §_o 50._o n._n 2._o §_o 57_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n hammond_n restrain_v conviction_n of_o all_o heresy_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n but_o bishop_n branhall_n 102._o branhall_n in_o reply_n to_o bp._n chalced._n c._n 2._o p._n 102._o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o free_a i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v make_v that_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o great_a with_o all_o sober_a discreet_a christian_n do_v convince_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 26._o when_o inferior_a question_n not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n here_o though_o the_o bishop_n make_v not_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o oppose_v it_o heretic_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o no_o error_n but_o that_o which_o some_o way_n overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n can_v be_v heretical_a and_o though_o in_o his_o hold_n that_o council_n may_v not_o prescribe_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a nor_o oblige_v any_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o what_o they_o do_v define_v further_o than_o their_o reason_n convince_v they_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n leave_v heretic_n undiscoverable_a yet_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v for_o noncontradiction_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o l._n g._n council_n even_o in_o all_o inferior_a point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o opposer_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n which_o if_o observe_v by_o protestant_n will_v sufficient_o keep_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o then_o concern_v the_o past_a definition_n of_o such_o council_n see_v what_o be_v argue_v with_o he_o in_o 1_o disc_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o for_o heresy_n §_o 55_o 12ly_n for_o schism_n neither_o do_v they_o enlarge_v it_o so_o far_o as_o catholic_n that_o any_o separation_n upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a former_a church_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n be_v schism_n but_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o separation_n culpable_a or_o causeless_a 271._o causeless_a chillingw_n p._n 271._o hold_v that_o some_o separation_n from_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 56_o but_o they_o leave_v we_o here_o again_o in_o uncertainty_n between_o these_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v judge_v when_o such_o separation_n be_v causeless_a when_o otherwise_o and_o so_o uncertain_a of_o schism_n or_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o inferior_n be_v to_o judge_v when_o their_o superior_n require_v unjust_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o so_o when_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o culpable_a of_o which_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 292._o stillingfleet_n p._n 292._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v certain_a condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v thus_o be_v produce_v from_o other_o protestant-tenent_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n or_o fundamental_o errable_a in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o its_o governor_n collect_v in_o their_o supreme_a council_n may_v also_o enjoin_v such_o error_n as_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o these_o error_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o demonstrative_o discernible_a by_o inferior_n and_o these_o complain_v of_o and_o not_o amend_v by_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v before_o §_o 20._o from_o such_o communion_n wherein_o these_o be_v impose_v here_o therefore_o inferior_n judge_v when_o the_o separation_n be_v just_a when_o causeless_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n sure_o no_o separation_n will_v ever_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v schism_n but_o discover_v to_o be_v schism_n if_o the_o separatist_n be_v to_o judge_n when_o it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o superior_n be_v to_o judge_n when_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o definition_n impose_v be_v culpable_a or_o causeless_a it_o will_v either_o be_v always_o judge_v such_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o such_o a_o granted-just_a cause_n will_v be_v remove_v by_o these_o superior_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o
separation_n at_o all_o this_o concern_v some_o protestant_n restrain_v schism_n to_o culpable_a or_o causeless_a separation_n §_o 57_o again_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v who_o straiten_v schism_n yet_o far_o 424._o far_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 331.357.359_o 251_o 290._o compar_fw-la p._n 54.56_o whitby_n p._n 424._o and_o make_v it_o a_o separation_n only_o from_o other_o christian_n or_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a then_z state_z this_o necessary_a union_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n §_o 58_o where_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o a_o doctrine_n universal_o hold_v and_o impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o say_v a_o error_n may_v be_v so_o impose_v but_o only_a schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n for_o doctrine_n 1_o st_z that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o manner_n express_v before_o §_o 52._o by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o time_n of_o such_o separation_n and_o 2_o lie_n that_o can_v also_o be_v prove_v a_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n *_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n stillingfleet_v word_n 371._o word_n p._n 371._o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o reform_v former_a catholic_n doctrine_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v he_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_n that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o christian_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o to_o say_v that_o a._n d._n 1517._o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o for_o 1517._o year_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o believe_v you_o and_o p._n 357._o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o *_o for_o the_o 2_o d._n in_o the_o 2_o d._n part_n c._n 2._o prove_a protestant_n not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n p._n 331._o he_o say_v whoso_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o more_o from_o all_o for_o such_o thing_n without_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o particular_a church_n any_o or_o all_o as_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v not_o their_o be_v be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n not_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o suppose_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o though_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o for_o such_o error_n but_o what_o if_o for_o some_o truth_n though_o this_o not_o fundamental_a i_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o something_o without_o which_o those_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o p._n 358._o no_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o separate_v itself_o in_o something_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o to_o these_o essential_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v free_o grant_v but_o what_o be_v these_o essential_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church-catholick_n p._n 357._o he_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o p._n 251._o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n he_o mean_v catholic_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o make_v they_o a_o church_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v suppose_v a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v destroy_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o the_o not_o belief_n of_o they_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n well_o but_o what_o be_v these_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o long_o a_o person_n or_o church_n retain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n see_v then_o concern_v this_o p._n 53._o 54_o 55._o these_o be_v such_o point_n say_v he_o as_o be_v require_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o which_o be_v they_o p._n 56._o nothing_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o what_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n here_o than_o i_o take_v his_o tenent_n to_o be_v that_o not_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v any_o person_n or_o church_n free_a from_o schism_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n than_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 59_o but_o here_o also_o 1_o st_o these_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a how_o particular_o to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v these_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o wherein_o only_o be_v schism_n from_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o or_o they_o do_v enfold_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o also_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n for_o require_v his_o assent_n as_o a_o condition_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o article_n yet_o will_v be_v no_o schismatic_a as_o they_o state_n schism_n nor_o none_o asleep_o schismatic_a that_o be_v not_o even_o in_o a_o fundamental_a a_o heretic_n again_o since_o several_a doctrine_n there_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v by_o all_o former_a age_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n thus_o the_o separate_n from_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n for_o any_o doctrine_n take_v for_o such_o will_v not_o be_v schism_n so_o one_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o superior_n for_o their_o require_v his_o assent_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o dr._n hammonds_n account_n 163._o account_n schism_n p._n 163._o yet_o must_v be_v none_o in_o mr._n stillingfleet_v unless_o he_o will_v make_v espiscopacy_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o so_o pronounce_v the_o presbyterian_a and_o transmarine_a reform_a congregation_n no_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o his_o superior_n require_v of_o he_o consent_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o allow_v general_a council_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n whether_o in_o government_n or_o other_o the_o like_a observance_n and_o practice_n which_o separation_n be_v by_o dr._n hammond_n 160._o hammond_n schim_n p._n 156._o 160._o declare_v schism_n but_o can_v be_v so_o upon_o mr._n stillingfleet_v thesis_n unless_o all_o these_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o he_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o faith_n necessary_a for_o her_o attain_v salvation_n last_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v 356._o say_v p._n 356._o a_o church_n enjoin_v some_o dangeron_n error_n as_o
necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n upon_o excommunication_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v by_o this_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o its_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n its_o crime_n only_o be_v the_o impose_v of_o some_o non-fundamental_a error_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2_o lie_n by_o their_o restriction_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o those_o only_a which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v 1._o §._o 60._o n._n 1._o not_o only_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a but_o also_o of_o all_o former_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v separate_v from_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o the_o present_a age_n universal_o accept_v without_o any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n or_o oppose_v by_o this_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v such_o council_n can_v define_v or_o the_o present_a age_n universal_o accept_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o by_o such_o restriction_n they_o seem_v to_o require_v most_o unequal_a condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o present_a church-catholick_n when_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o conformity_n to_o no_o doctrine_n of_o she_o upon_o any_o cheap_a term_n than_o the_o produce_v a_o write_a evidence_n be_v that_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o some_o principle_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o for_o it_o in_o all_o age_n for_o 1600_o year_n a_o large_a field_n choose_v wherein_o to_o continue_v the_o dispute_n now_o all_o church-tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_o write_v all_o former_a writing_n not_o necessary_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v universal_a that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o church-record_n of_o every_o age_n to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o seem_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n if_o the_o inferior_n can_v show_v in_o the_o former_a church-record_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n hold_v in_o any_o age_n to_o that_o maintain_v in_o the_o present_a 3_o lie_n if_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a 2._o §._o 60._o n._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n must_v be_v unerrable_a in_o it_o and_o its_o testimony_n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v a_o conformity_n upon_o pain_n of_o schism_n without_o far_a search_n into_o former_a age_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n if_o in_o some_o matter_n not_o necessary_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n except_v the_o apostle_n only_o with_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o as_o they_o say_v may_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o retire_n to_o these_o former_a age_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o departure_n from_o it_o schism_n but_o if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n they_o include_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o then_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v give_v thereto_o in_o any_o age_n or_o without_o that_o the_o church_n witness_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o then_o why_o press_v they_o this_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o but_o last_o 3._o §._o 60._o n._n 3._o this_o their_o affirm_v the_o constitution_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o fundamental_o and_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o security_n from_o schism_n to_o all_o such_o person_n and_o church_n as_o be_v in_o these_o fundamental_o no_o way_n deficient_a be_v very_o faulty_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n which_o both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n have_v of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o schism_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o faith_n absolute_o require_v for_o attain_v salvation_n no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o constitution_n or_o be_v than_o the_o faith_n only_o of_o some_o point_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v fundamental_o but_o as_o it_o be_v also_o one_o society_n or_o body_n wherein_o the_o several_a member_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o subject_v to_o certain_a law_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o many_o more_o thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_v make_v know_v by_o these_o his_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v put_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o any_o of_o they_o want_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v present_a it_o cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o church-catholick_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v always_o extant_a not_o only_o as_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o but_o the_o member_n of_o which_o shall_v always_o be_v unite_v also_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o subject_n therein_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o all_o their_o lawful_a decree_n and_o injunction_n so_o that_o a_o person_n or_o church_n most_o full_o orthodox_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_a faith_n yet_o may_v want_v some_o essential_o of_o unity_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o such_o person_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o for_o any_o lawful_a definition_n make_v or_o practice_n enjoin_v by_o his_o superior_n even_o in_o nonfundamentals_a so_o the_o novatian_a and_o donatist-churche_n perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_a faith_n yet_o become_v non-catholick_n and_o schismatic_n for_o relinquish_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o opposition_n to_o some_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a when_o once_o define_v and_o state_v by_o it_o the_o one_o for_o the_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n of_o great_a sinner_n after_o baptism_n penitent_a the_o other_o for_o non-rebaptizing_a of_o heretic_n convert_v therefore_o of_o these_o late_a s._n austin_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o nobiscum_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_fw-la symbolo_fw-la in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la autem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la denique_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la they_o agree_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la because_o not_o in_o spiritu_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la i._n e._n not_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o some_o other_o universal_a decree_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 18._o to_o the_o complete_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la catholic_n than_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v unafide_n but_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eph._n 4.4_o 5._o under_o subordinate_a governor_n verse_n 11._o not_o only_a unitas_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la but_o it_o in_o vinculo_fw-la patis_fw-la as_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o want_v of_o which_o late_a the_o donatist_n orthodox_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la and_o these_o other_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n 4._o §._o 60._o n._n 4._o beside_o that_o of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o fundamental_o be_v free_o also_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n which_o thus_o dr._n field_n 2._o field_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_n christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o the_o note_n say_v he_o that_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v these_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o
supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n 2_o lie_v the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v 3_o lie_n a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorize_v and_o sanctify_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n therefore_o have_v the_o two_o first_o property_n yet_o fail_v in_o the_o last_o a_o due_a union_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a under_o its_o lawful_a superior_n of_o which_o see_v 2_o disc_n §_o 24._o want_v something_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o see_v also_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o where_o he_o deny_v schismatic_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n catholic_n because_o though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v say_v he_o the_o luciserians_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n yet_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n thus_o dr._n field_n and_o much_o what_o the_o same_o you_o may_v find_v in_o dr._n ferne_n 48._o ferne_n the_o case_n between_o two_o church_n p._n 48._o quote_v before_o in_o 2_o disc_n §_o 24._o who_o on_o this_o account_n make_v presbyterian_o schismatic_n next_o see_v dr._n hammand_v treatise_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o make_v *_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o preserve_a all_o those_o relation_n wherein_o each_o member_n be_v concern_v one_o towards_o another_o among_o which_o be_v that_o of_o subordination_n the_o unity_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o constant_a due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o inferior_n to_o all_o their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o and_o *_o the_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o particular_a lawful_a command_n of_o these_o superior_n or_o the_o cast_n off_o all_o obedience_n together_o dethrone_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v schism_n 9_o schism_n c._n 3._o §._o 9_o but_o this_o lawful_a command_n and_o so_o schism_n in_o disobey_v it_o may_v be_v in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n last_o thus_o bishop_n branhall_n 8._o branhall_n reply_v to_o chalced_a p._n 8._o that_o all_o schism_n be_v about_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n many_o schism_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o precedency_n about_o jurisdiction_n about_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n obstinacy_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o all_o these_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o our_o lawful_a superior_n for_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o lawful_a the_o practice_n or_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o she_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o be_v schism_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n learn_v protestant_n consent_v and_o then_o to_o learn_v in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o doubtful_a what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v lawful_a we_o know_v to_o who_o judgement_n inferior_n and_o subject_n be_v direct_v to_o repair_v and_o if_o they_o will_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n themselves_o and_o judge_v it_o and_o happen_v to_o mistake_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o read_v their_o doom_n in_o d._n hammonds_n c._n 2._o of_o schism_n §_o 8._o now_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v sure_a to_o sin_n remain_v in_o error_n and_o schism_n on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o they_o desert_n upon_o this_o judgement_n the_o church_n communion_n and_o by_o fly_v from_o that_o advancing_z to_z lying_z and_o hypocrisy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i._n e._n if_o they_o external_o profess_v contrary_a to_o their_o persuasion_n this_o from_o §_o 75._o concern_v some_o protestant_n restrain_v schism_n to_o a_o departure_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n §_o 61_o but_o the_o same_o person_n though_o they_o contract_v schism_n thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_n yet_o in_o another_o way_n they_o enlarge_v it_o where_o catholic_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o namely_o to_o the_o church_n governor_n themselves_o affirm_v 1_o st_o '_o that_o they_o even_o in_o the_o supreme_a body_n of_o they_o lawful_a general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o impose_v unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n follow_v with_o a_o excommunication_n of_o non-conformists'_a and_o 2_o lie_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o in_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 133.142_o schism_n ap._n laud_n p._n 133.142_o and_o thereby_o do_v become_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o they_o will_v divide_v other_o 359._o other_o stillingfleet_n p._n 356._o etc._n etc._n 359._o for_o instance_n shall_v a_o general_n council_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o general_o accept_v §_o 62_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n require_v assent_n to_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o st._n invocation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &c._n &c._n as_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o both_o these_o church_n do_v not_o yet_o possible_o they_o may_v because_o protestant_n say_v 1_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o 2_o that_o these_o point_n be_v such_o they_o affirm_v that_o thus_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n will_v become_v schismatical_a and_o no_o long_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n mr._n stillingfleet_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 356._o these_o p._n 356._o '_o suppose_v any_o church_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_n do_v restrain_v her_o communion_n within_o such_o narrow_a and_o unjust_a bound_n that_o she_o declare_v such_o excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o i._n e._n when_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n that_o church_n become_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o such_o who_o disowne_n such_o a_o unjust_a enclosure_n do_v not_o so_o much_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n so_o enclose_v as_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o p._n 359._o he_o say_v whatever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsecall_n oppose_a so_o essential_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out-of_a the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o those_o term_n only_o return_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o p._n 617._o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v possible_o discern_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o donatist_n which_o catholic_n pronounce_v they_o schismatic_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o but_o here_o 1_o st_z from_o this_o assertion_n that_o that_o church_n which_o require_v unjust_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n do_v hereupon_o divide_v herself_o and_o so_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o again_o that_o those_o be_v unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n which_o protestant_n have_v style_v to_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v 1_o st_o that_o since_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o present_a eastern_a and_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o western_a and_o roman-churche_n do_v require_v as_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o even_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n several_a thing_n which_o protestant_n call_v unjust_a therefore_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a according_a to_o their_o thesis_fw-la must_v stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o now_o only_o the_o reform_a be_v that_o church_n catholic_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o which_o
while_o only_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o church-governor_n by_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n do_v make_v no_o external_a division_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o yet_o necessitate_v any_o active_a separation_n of_o other_o 4._o last_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v 4._o §._o 63._o n_o 4._o that_o those_o governor_n do_v internal_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n by_o every_o such_o act_n whereby_o they_o do_v external_o but_o not_o internal_o cut_v off_o another_o person_n innocent_a from_o it_o suppose_v indeed_o that_o after_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a excision_n whatever_o the_o two_o party_n can_v no_o long_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o as_o be_v innocent_a remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o innocent_a may_v happen_v by_o many_o accident_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n or_o if_o a_o fault_n no_o mortal_a one_o and_o such_o as_o internal_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_a notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n chap._n vi_o a_o reflection_n onthe_a former_a different_a thesis_n of_o the_o two_o church_n concern_v church-authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o §_o 64._o and_o a_o review_n which_o of_o they_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n §_o 67._o the_o face_n *_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n ibid._n *_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n §_o 72._o *_o of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n §_o 76._o §_o 64_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o chief_a difference_n of_o the_o two_o church_n concern_v church-authority_n reflection_n reflection_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o where_o i_o think_v the_o disinterress_v and_o considerative_a may_v clear_o see_v 1_o st_o that_o for_o that_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o have_v appear_v to_o catholic_n not_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o viz._n in_o their_o maintain_v a_o church-authority_n for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o suppress_v all_o sect_n and_o with_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o inferiour_n public_o contradict_v and_o reform_v against_o this_o authority_n whenever_o in_o their_o judgement_n think_v manifest_o err_v mr._n still_v fleet_n be_v new_a defence_n have_v no_o way_n relieve_v they_o but_o leave_v their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o former_a state_n §_o 65_o 2ly_n that_o the_o one_o the_o catholic_n way_n here_o above_o mention_v maintain_v obedience_n and_o constant_a submission_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o so_o tend_v effectual_o to_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n still_o the_o same_o and_o unite_v as_o it_o descend_v through_o several_a age_n but_o the_o other_o maintain_v liberty_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o so_o continual_o vary_v and_o divide_v it_o that_o the_o one_o build_v and_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o its_o supreme_a tribunal_n the_o council_n the_o other_o by_o several_a way_n go_v about_o to_o weaken_v and_o frustrate_v it_o and_o they_o whilst_o it_o make_v council_n judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o then_o private_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v right_a or_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n and_o whilst_o by_o ask_v many_o question_n and_o move_v many_o scruple_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o below_o etc._n below_o §._o 86._o etc._n etc._n they_o *_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o general_n lawful_a obligatory_a council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o rare_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v or_o certain_o know_v have_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o wish_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 253._o stillingfleet_n p._n 253._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a say_v mr._n whitby_n 433._o whitby_n p._n 433._o and_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o question_n more_o say_v he_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o general_a council_n be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o when_o such_o council_n find_v *_o give_v they_o as_o little_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n in_o it_o by_o their_o take_v much_o pain_n and_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o book_n to_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o liability_n of_o these_o council_n to_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o tell_v a_o intelligent_a disintere_v person_n that_o neither_o such_o council_n as_o can_v heretofore_o be_v assemble_v have_v be_v their_o friend_n nor_o the_o future_a be_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 66_o last_o they_o may_v see_v that_o if_o the_o former_a the_o roman-catholick_n way_n be_v take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o those_o council_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o controversy_n arise_v unanimous_o accept_v and_o allow_v a_o instance_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o 1_o st_z disc_n §_o 57_o touch_v transubstantiation_n or_o also_o several_a of_o they_o by_o the_o very_a public_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a_o service_n as_o universal_o accept_v as_o the_o council_n but_o if_o the_o late_a the_o protestant_n way_n be_v take_v these_o controversy_n must_v still_o remain_v and_o the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n error_n and_o of_o their_o certainty_n of_o this_o to_o raise_v more_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o thing_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n 1_o the_o one_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o different_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o these_o two_o present_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o more_o resemble_v she_o and_o which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v her_o true_a daughter_n to_o who_o both_o pretend_v as_o their_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v not_o demur_v to_o render_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o her_o conduct_n on_o who_o we_o perceive_v to_o have_v descend_v the_o vigour_n spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1_o the_o other_o a_o removal_n of_o and_o vindication_n of_o she_o from_o those_o many_o objection_n and_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o she_o why_o she_o can_v afford_v to_o any_o that_o certain_a direction_n and_o salvifical_a security_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o she_o for_o the_o perfect_a discovery_n then_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o 1_o st_z if_o we_o look_v back_o 1_o to_o the_o scripture_n §_o 67_o and_o 2_o to_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o discern_v if_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o catholic_n a_o review_n of_o the_o two_o present_a opposite_a church_n which_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o this_o present_a division_n of_o church_n which_o of_o they_o rather_o have_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n we_o find_v the_o evangelical_n church_n describe_v in_o the_o one_o and_o act_v in_o the_o other_o with_o very_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o his_o evangelical_n successor_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o church_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v you_o not_o in_fw-la matter_n of_o controversy_n bring_v before_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matt._n 18.17_o of_o these_o he_o declare_v quae_fw-la ligaverity_n &_o solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o in_o caelum_fw-la matt._n 18.18_o and_o quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la solveritis_fw-la aut_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la remittentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n 20.23_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v *_o a_n city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o candle_n put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o not_o cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n matt._n 5._o *_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v ever_o sure_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o *_o a_o uniform_a building_n raise_v upon_o its_o corner_n stone_n christ_n ephes_n 2.21_o and_o *_o he_o body_n with_o joint_n and_o ligament_n derive_v nourishment_n one_o from_o another_o firm_o knit_v together_o under_o its_o head_n christ_n col._n 2.19_o
*_o a_o government_n constitute_v by_o god_n found_v and_o compact_a in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o keep_v all_o its_o member_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n from_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o several_a doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o *_o perpetual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n assist_v with_o the_o paraclet_n send_v from_o our_o ascend_v lord_n to_o give_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n jo._n 14.16_o 26._o *_o which_o governor_n who_o so_o resist_v be_v in_o this_o render_v self-condemned_n tit._n 3.11_o last_o *_o s._n peter_n entitle_v to_o some_o special_a presidence_n over_o this_o whole_a church_n by_o those_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la mat._n 16._o and_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la tu_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la luk._n 12.2.32_o and_o pass_v oves_fw-la meas_fw-la jo._n 21.10_o compare_v with_o gal._n 2.7_o where_o thus_o s._n paul_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o to_o peter_n say_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o pasce_fw-la in_o s._n john_n be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o then_o be_v the_o circumcision_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n st._n peter_n commission_n over_o christ_n sheep_n be_v ordinary_a give_v by_o our_o lord_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o also_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o admit_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o this_o fold_n 7_o fold_n act._n 10_o 34-11_a 2-15_a 7_o st._n pawles_n over_o the_o gentile_n extraordinary_a give_v by_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 6.-22.17.21_a heaven_n act._n 9_o 6.-22.17.21_a and_o this_o commission_n manifest_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o supereminent_a grace_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o of_o miracle_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o gal._n 2.8.9_o like_o to_o that_o more_o eminent_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act._n 9.40_o and_o 20.10_o act._n 5.15_o and_o 19.12_o 5.5_o and_z 13_o 11-2.41.4.4_a and_o rom._n 15_o 17_o 18_o 19_o compare_v and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gal._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n commit_v to_o peter_n argue_v they_o see_v it_o commit_v to_o peter_n in_o some_o such_o special_a or_o superintendent_n manner_n as_o not_o also_o to_o they_o §_o 68_o again_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o the_o very_a first_o we_o find_v it_o act_v as_o st._n paul_n direct_v archbishop_n titus_n c._n 2.15_o cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la contemnat_fw-la severe_o eject_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n after_o some_o admonition_n those_o that_o be_v heterodox_n and_o heretical_a 11.-1.11_a heretical_a 1_o tim._n 1.20_o th._n 3_o 11.-1.11_a in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o council_n call_v and_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la collectis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la 15.25.28_o unum_fw-la act._n 15.25.28_o and_o if_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o infallible_a apostle_n have_v some_o hand_n therein_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v low_a we_o find_v still_o the_o same_o authority_n maintain_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o latter_a age_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o age_n when_o flour_v sh_v under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n now_o become_v christian_n if_o full_o enjoy_v as_o also_o the_o present_n do_v in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o its_o law_n and_o discipline_n §_o 69_o in_o all_o these_o time_n then_o 1_o st_z we_o find_v the_o unquestioned_a church_n catholic_n of_o those_o day_n firm_o join_v with_o and_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o ordinary_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n call_v his_o successor_n as_o if_o matt._n 16.18_o and_o luke_n 22.23_o be_v a_o prophecy_n thereof_o though_o some_o other_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n stand_v not_o so_o firm_a but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o day_n relinquish_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o we_o find_v the_o same_o church_n when_o any_o opposition_n of_o its_o doctrine_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v then_o exercise_v with_o the_o high_a controversy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o church_n take_v very_o much_o authority_n upon_o itself_o assemble_v itself_o in_o a_o general_n body_n make_v new_a definition_n as_o necessity_n require_v anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n insert_v as_o it_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o more_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o all_o its_o subject_n some_o of_o its_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n which_o be_v by_o it_o much_o enlarge_v from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o we_o find_v it_o declare_v this_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n concern_v itself_o and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v always_o holy_a apostolical_a preserve_n their_o rule_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o one_o indivisa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la unite_a in_o its_o say_v and_o communion_n and_o divisa_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la distinct_a from_o all_o other_o who_o she_o declare_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a §_o 70_o 2._o again_o we_o find_v it_o by_o such_o definition_n put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o exact_v sufficient_o declare_v also_o 2._o 2._o that_o it_o hold_v itself_o to_o be_v i_o say_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o which_o only_a perhaps_o misunderstand_v his_o adversary_n mr._n stillingfleet_n dispute_v 558._o dispute_v p._n 558._o infallible_a or_o actual_o unerring_a in_o they_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o general_a council_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o the_o thing_n they_o define_v and_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o unite_a governor_n in_o what_o she_o then_o profess_v as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o herself_o can_v obtain_v no_o belief_n with_o some_o protestant_n either_o from_o the_o witness_n that_o church-tradition_n ground_v at_o first_o on_o miracle_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n 8._o reason_n see_v before_o §._o 8._o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 559._o stillingfleet_n p._n 559._o be_v content_v with_o gives_z to_z it_o of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 87._o etc._n etc._n yet_o protestant_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n which_o or_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v shall_v it_o profess_v itself_o infallible_a err_v now_o only_a the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o ancient_a church-catholick_n do_v before_o it_o and_o if_o here_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o may_v qualify_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o former_a church_n that_o by_o this_o way_n it_o declare_v not_o itself_o infallible_a universal_o but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n it_o define_v so_o i_o say_v neither_o do_v the_o church-catholick_n of_o the_o present_a age_n profess_v herself_o infallible_a save_v in_o her_o definition_n nor_o require_v she_o of_o her_o definition_n any_o other_o belief_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v of_o she_o nor_o matter_n it_o whether_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o definition_n arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o point_n define_v or_o from_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o shall_v not_o err_v see_v before_o §_o 10._o to_o proceed_v §_o 71_o 3._o we_o find_v it_o *_o declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v any_o of_o those_o definition_n and_o expel_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n most_o strict_a by_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o preserve_v in_o all_o point_v once_o define_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o most_o careful_o separate_v from_o any_o person_n suspect_v of_o any_o heterodoxness_n or_o division_n from_o it_o *_o proceed_v in_o its_o censure_n not_o only_o against_o some_o private_a person_n but_o against_o church_n against_o bishop_n against_o patriarch_n themselves_o yet_o such_o as_o then_o also_o fail_v not_o to_o pretend_v a_o dutiful_a continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o former_a age_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n such_o authority_n the_o church_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a then_o presume_v to_o use_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o punish_v all_o contempt_n §_o 72_o if_o we_o look_v next_o on_o the_o two_o present_a body_n or_o combination_n of_o church_n that_o flourish_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n church_n 2._o the_o face_n of_o
at_o last_o convert_v whether_o it_o i_o say_v now_o after_o a_o 150_o year_n continuance_n have_v make_v any_o progress_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o reduce_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o its_o profession_n or_o rather_o whether_o after_o it_o have_v make_v a_o sudden_a increase_n at_o 1_o st_z as_o new_a thing_n take_v most_o and_o infancy_n grow_v fast_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v already_o long_o ago_o to_o be_v past_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o now_o rather_o decline_v and_o wither_v and_o lose_v ground_n in_o many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v former_o well_o root_v whilst_o that_o antichrist_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o destroy_v acquire_v more_o strength_n and_o daily_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v *_o whether_o since_o protestancy_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n sever_v under_o so_o many_o differ_v secular_a head_n the_o nation_n at_o length_n convert_v by_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n yet_o will_v not_o still_o in_o general_a want_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o return_v all_o this_o authority_n we_o find_v one_o present_a body_n use_v now_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ancient_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o body_n also_o entitle_v itself_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n still_o which_o stand_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n that_o our_o lord_n bestow_v on_o it_o and_o which_o the_o former_a church_n practise_v then_o see_v that_o all_o other_o christian_a society_n do_v renounce_v and_o not_o pretend_v at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o authority_n i_o mean_v the_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a faith_n declare_v heretic_n those_o that_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n and_o schismatic_n that_o relinquish_v their_o communion_n and_o question_v this_o other_o church_n also_o for_o use_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sole_a church-catholick_n that_o thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o what_o ever_o church_n beside_o pretend_v itself_o catholic_n do_v not_o exercise_n or_o own_o that_o just_a power_n and_o those_o privilege_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v endow_v it_o we_o find_v further_o this_o present_a church_n very_o vigilant_a and_o zealous_a in_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n the_o custom_n the_o decree_n of_o former_a church_n and_o pretend_v what_o ever_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v most_o strict_o to_o follow_v its_o footstep_n extol_v the_o father_n number_v allow_v and_o challenge_v the_o council_n as_o if_o it_o think_v they_o most_o advantageous_a on_o its_o side_n and_o carry_v its_o self_n to_o this_o old_a mother_n with_o such_o expression_n of_o affection_n as_o if_o it_o only_o be_v her_o true_a daughter_n therefore_o conjoin_v the_o tradition_n of_o former_a church_n interpret_n scripture_n together_o with_o the_o text_n thereof_o for_o the_o steady_a guide_n of_o its_o proceed_n in_o establish_v truth_n and_o convince_a heresy_n and_o profess_v to_o handle_v thing_n controvert_v conduct_v controvert_v council_n trident_n sess_n 18._o salu._n conduct_v secundum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la we_o find_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n celebrate_v a_o honourable_a memory_n of_o the_o father_n ancient_a martyr_n confessor_n and_o doctor_n in_o its_o public_a liturgy_n insert_v therein_o both_o their_o traditionary_a comment_n on_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n there_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o pious_a example_n and_o provoke_v her_o present_a child_n to_o a_o emulation_n of_o their_o virtue_n whilst_o another_o party_n in_o its_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o in_o its_o new_a service_n expunge_v both_o the_o lection_n take_v out_o of_o these_o father_n and_o the_o narrative_a of_o their_o life_n we_o find_v it_o *_o retain_v the_o same_o public_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n as_o its_o adversary_n confess_v missae_fw-la confess_v d●_n field_n p._n 188._o chemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n part_n 2._o the_o canone_o missae_fw-la for_o this_o 1000_o year_n i.e._n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n if_o not_o without_o some_o small_a addition_n of_o something_o new_a yet_o without_o change_n of_o what_o be_v the_o former_a and_o *_o much_o resemble_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o that_o after_o constantine_n when_o by_o the_o more_o copious_a write_n of_o those_o flourish_a time_n we_o come_v better_a to_o discern_v that_o church_n complexion_n in_o its_o altar_n and_o a_o quotidian_a sacrifice_n in_o its_o frequency_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o devotion_n solemn_a observance_n of_o feast_n vigil_n and_o fast_n gravity_n and_o magnificence_n of_o its_o ceremony_n in_o its_o pretention_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o several_a of_o its_o member_n in_o its_o high_a veneration_n of_o the_o celestial_a favourite_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a communication_n by_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n depart_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o holy_a relic_n in_o its_o charitable_a office_n perform_v for_o those_o other_o more_o imperfect_a faithful_a soul_n who_o condition_n in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o conceive_v betterable_a by_o its_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o its_o distinction_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v of_o its_o key_n towards_o great_a offender_n in_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n for_o a_o near_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o meditation_n and_o devotion_n in_o its_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n votary_n and_o fraternity_n in_o its_o advance_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n council_n its_o high_a esteem_n *_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n i._n e._n relinquish_a all_o particular_a propriety_n and_o enjoy_v only_a necessary_n in_o common_a *_o of_o virginity_n and_o continency_n and_o *_o of_o yield_v a_o undispute_a obedience_n in_o licitis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o the_o single_a life_n and_o sequestration_n from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n of_o its_o clergy_n oblige_v to_o a_o daily_a task_n of_o long_a devotion_n and_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o corporal_a abstinence_n suitable_a to_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o daily_o or_o very_o frequent_o offer_v the_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o satisfactory_a passion_n and_o comunicate_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a relation_n with_o those_o of_o all_o past_a age_n concern_v the_o eminent_a virtue_n shine_v in_o and_o divine_a favour_n bestow_v on_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o have_v live_v in_o its_o communion_n their_o great_a austerity_n and_o mortification_n exstafy_v vision_n prediction_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o story_n if_o they_o be_v all_o suppose_a lie_n and_o fiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n all_o i_o say_v or_o most_o of_o they_o for_o that_o some_o counterfeit_n will_v mingle_v themselves_o among_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n yet_o such_o lie_n be_v also_o find_v in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n nor_o be_v the_o present_a age_n more_o guilty_a of_o they_o than_o the_o precedent_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o story_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n 8._o austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o the_o saint_n live_v write_v by_o s._n jerome_n gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n severus_n paulinus_n palladius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n of_o tours_n bede_n bonaventure_n bernard_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n with_o the_o modern_a whilst_o all_o other_o religion_n meanwhile_o have_v such_o a_o disparity_n to_o antiquity_n that_o in_o they_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v at_o least_o feign_v but_o indeed_o do_v not_o many_o of_o these_o story_n contain_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o so_o many_o person_n repute_v of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n and_o several_a of_o they_o contemporary_a to_o those_o who_o life_n they_o record_v shall_v have_v write_v they_o with_o so_o full_a a_o testimony_n to_o many_o thing_n not_o as_o hear_v of_o other_o but_o see_v by_o themselves_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o adherent_n so_o persevere_v in_o the_o step_n of_o antiquity_n thus_o grotius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n give_v account_n there_o of_o his_o study_n in_o read_v the_o father_n collegi_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la essent_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la veterum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la
consider_v whether_o this_o seem_v a_o fit_a and_o well_o season_v vessel_n for_o god_n to_o infuse_v into_o it_o those_o new_a evangelical_n truth_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v to_o so_o many_o former_a generation_n and_o whether_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o true_a genuine_a son_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o 4._o §._o 78._o n._n 4._o after_o he_o will_v he_o find_v calvin_n of_o any_o different_a temper_n who_o please_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v those_o many_o place_n in_o his_o institution_n wherein_o he_o so_o free_o censure_v antiquity_n there_o §._o there_o jastit_fw-la 4._o l._n 18._o c._n 11._o §._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n '_o quia_fw-la veteres_fw-la quoque_fw-la illos_fw-la say_v he_o video_fw-la alio_fw-la hanc_fw-la memoriam_fw-la i._n e._n sacrificii_fw-la in_o cruse_n peracti_fw-la detorcisse_fw-la quam_fw-la institutioni_fw-la domini_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la quam_fw-la repetitae_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la renovatae_fw-la immolationis_fw-la faciem_fw-la eorum_fw-la caena_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la a_o thing_n object_v still_o to_o the_o present_a as_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n nihil_fw-la tutius_fw-la piis_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o purâ_fw-la simplicique_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la again_o excusari_fw-la veteres_fw-la non_fw-it posse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quin_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o actionis_fw-la modo_fw-la peceaverint_fw-la imitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la propius_fw-la judacum_n sacrificandi_fw-la modum_fw-la quàm_fw-la out_o ordinaverit_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelii_n ratio_fw-la ferebat_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la merito_fw-la eos_fw-la quis_fw-la redarguat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la contenti_fw-la simplici_fw-la &_o germanâ_fw-la christi_fw-la institutione_n ad_fw-la legis_fw-la umbras_fw-la nimis_fw-la doflexerunt_fw-la see_v much_o more_o in_o beza_n epist_n 8._o about_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o reposition_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n for_o communicate_v the_o sick_a which_o be_v reserve_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n infer_v likewise_o ancient_a communicate_v the_o sick_a only_o in_o one_o kind_n sedenim_fw-la say_v he_o 39_o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 17._o §._o 39_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la faciunt_fw-la habent_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplum_fw-la fateor_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la tantâ_fw-la &_o in_o quâ_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la periculo_fw-la erratur_fw-la nihil_fw-la tutin_n est_fw-la quàm_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 10._o dead_a l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §._o 10._o at_o vetustissima_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la observatio_fw-la cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la adversarii_fw-la ante_fw-la mille_fw-la &_o trecentos_fw-la annos_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eos_n rursus_fw-la interrogo_fw-la quo_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la quâ_fw-la revelatione_fw-la quo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la call_v there_o s._n monica_n request_n to_o s._n austin_n 11._o austin_n augustin_n confess_v 9_o c._n 11._o to_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o altar_n anile_fw-la votum_fw-la concern_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o which_o penance_n by_o antiquity_n upon_o secret_a criminous_a offender_n infer_v also_o a_o necessity_n to_o such_o offender_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n 16._o confession_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o §._o 16._o plus_fw-fr aequo_fw-la certe_fw-la insistere_fw-la in_o his_o mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o in_o exigendis_fw-la castigationibus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la rigidiores_fw-la quàm_fw-la ferat_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la mansuetudo_fw-la and_o 8._o and_o l._n 4._o c_o 12._o §._o 8._o quâ_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la excusari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la immodicà_fw-la vederum_fw-la austeritas_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la a_o domini_fw-la praescripto_fw-la dissidebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o 38._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §._o 38._o parum_fw-la i_o movent_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o veterum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la de_fw-la satisfactione_n passim_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la video_fw-la quidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la nonnullos_a dicam_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n quorum_fw-la libri_fw-la exstant_fw-la aut_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la lapsos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la nimis_fw-la aspere_fw-la ac_fw-la dure_v locutos_fw-la concern_v monastic_a vow_n and_o life_n 16._o life_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o §._o 16._o non_fw-la dissimulo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la quam_fw-la augustinus_n commendat_fw-la priscâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la esse_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la quod_fw-la parum_fw-la mihi_fw-la placeat_fw-la christianae_n mansuetudinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la in_fw-la desertum_fw-la &_o solitudinem_fw-la confugere_fw-la exemplum_fw-la inutile_fw-la &_o periculosum_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la induxit_fw-la concern_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 17._o clergy_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o §._o 17._o fateor_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la quoque_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la vitio_fw-la liberam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la concedo_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la regulâ_fw-la habendum_fw-la sit_fw-la quiequid_fw-la tunc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o 27._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 12._o §._o 27._o secuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la tempora_fw-la i._n e._n post_fw-la nicaenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la quibus_fw-la invaluit_fw-la nimis_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la admiratio_fw-la hinc_fw-la illi_fw-la canon_n quibus_fw-la primo_fw-la vetitum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contraherent_fw-la qui_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la gradum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la assumerentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la caelibes_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la thoro_fw-la conjugali_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la renunciarent_fw-la concern_v free_a will_n 4._o will_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o §._o 4._o inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la i._n e._n veteres_fw-la multi_fw-la long_o plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la philosophis_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la concern_v authority_n of_o council_n 8._o council_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o §._o 8._o quoties_fw-la alicujus_fw-la concilii_fw-la decretum_fw-la profertur_fw-la velim_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la agitur_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturae_fw-la be_o ussim_fw-la examinari_fw-la and_o 12._o and_o §._o 12._o nulla_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nomina_fw-la quae_fw-la tàm_fw-la falso_fw-la obtendi_fw-la quàm_fw-la usurpari_fw-la possunt_fw-la nos_fw-la impediant_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la documentis_fw-la moniti_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la regulam_fw-la exigamus_fw-la i.e._n once_o own_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o 8._o and_o §._o 8._o in_o recentionibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la dum_fw-la numerantur_fw-la non_fw-la appenduntur_fw-la sententiae_fw-la meliorem_fw-la part●m_fw-la a_o majore_fw-la vinci_fw-la saepius_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o most_o fame_a reformer_n and_o he_o that_o will_v look_v further_o let_v he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o centurist_n view_v their_o then_o free_a and_o candid_a confession_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o four_o age_n i._n e._n the_o first_o wherein_o christian_a religion_n flourish_v and_o show_v her_o face_n more_o open_o and_o so_o downward_o as_o if_o they_o add_v so_o much_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o reformation_n by_o how_o much_o more_o ancient_a they_o show_v those_o error_n or_o corruption_n to_o have_v be_v which_o it_o encounter_v and_o overthrow_v but_o this_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o the_o complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o two_o chief_n author_n of_o the_o reformation_n you_o may_v discern_v what_o blood_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o posterity_n whatever_o alliance_n to_o antiquity_n be_v profess_v and_o may_v see_v whether_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n can_v any_o way_n just_o own_o that_o antiquity_n for_o it_o that_o these_o predecessor_n disclaim_v §_o 79_o this_o appear_v to_o i_o muchwhat_a the_o face_n of_o the_o two_o present_a church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o because_o i_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v draw_v favourable_o enough_o or_o yet_o some_o line_n thereof_o not_o according_a to_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o person_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a or_o church_n among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o better_a constitution_n i_o desire_v none_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o any_o part_n thereof_o further_o than_o his_o own_o experience_n shall_v find_v it_o true_a and_o to_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v as_o thing_n propose_v only_o to_o his_o search_n not_o impose_v on_o his_o credulity_n after_o which_o search_n diligent_o make_v as_o it_o much_o concern_v he_o let_v he_o again_o review_v and_o compare_v which_o of_o these_o two_o in_o its_o constitution_n and_o oeconomy_n have_v more_o resemblance_n of_o that_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o act_v in_o primitive_a timess_n mention_v before_o §_o 67.68_o and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o two_o which_o by_o its_o great_a likeness_n in_o government_n &_o manner_n to_o this_o ancient_a church_n he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o catholic_n mother_n let_v he_o secure_o cast_v himself_o into_o her_o arm_n and_o communion_n and_o instead_o of_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o
own_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o find_v out_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n because_o he_o can_v secure_o trust_v no_o live_a guide_n on_o earth_n beside_o through_o all_o the_o thorny_a controversy_n of_o the_o present_a age_n grow_v as_o dr._n field_n say_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a which_o require_v vast_a pain_n thorough_o to_o examine_v and_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n aright_o to_o determine_v and_o which_o much_o eloquence_n and_o long_o smooth_v of_o they_o the_o interpose_v of_o humane_a reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o vary_a record_n of_o former_a age_n have_v render_v on_o all_o side_n so_o far_o plausible_a and_o resemble_v truth_n that_o a_o little_a interest_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o make_v he_o embrace_v a_o error_n for_o truth_n let_v he_o i_o say_v humble_o resign_v his_o weary_a and_o distract_a judgement_n whole_o to_o her_o direction_n §_o 80_o for_n as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n 29._o religion_n p_o 29._o speak_v methinks_v very_o pertinent_o though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o romanist_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n seeing_z christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o man_n even_o child_n be_v capable_a as_o be_v gross_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o general_n by_o all_o see_v the_o high_a virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o see_v the_o outward_a proof_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o probable_a and_o of_o all_o probable_a proof_n the_o church-testimony_n be_v most_o probable_a so_o he_o which_o i_o propose_v rather_o thus_o see_v of_o outward_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n dispute_v the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o most_o weight_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o tire_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o waste_v away_o his_o spirit_n in_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o to_o err_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a than_o dangerous_a what_o through_o forgery_n all_o author_n abuse_n he_o what_o through_o sophistry_n transport_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o god_n and_o nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v all_o give_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o commit_v to_o weigh_v discreet_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v once_o find_v to_o receive_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o without_o doubt_n or_o discussion_n whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v §_o 81_o and_o then_o further_o if_o in_o this_o disquisition_n of_o his_o to_o make_v use_n here_o of_o that_o plea_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v very_o fair_o draw_v up_o 30._o up_o relation_n of_o western_a religious_a p._n 30._o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n without_o give_v we_o any_o counter-defence_n or_o show_v any_o more_o powerful_a attractive_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v what_o ever_o he_o intend_v if_o beside_o the_o roman_a and_o those_o church_n unit_v with_o it_o he_o find_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v have_v their_o end_n or_o decay_v long_o since_o i_o mean_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o western_a world_n hussites_n lollard_n waldenses_n albigenses_n berengarian_n which_o some_o protestant_n make_v much_o pretence_n to_o or_o their_o begin_n but_o of_o late_a if_o this_o be_v found_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o it_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v on_o now_o till_o the_o end_n of_o a_o 1600._o year_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a line_n of_o near_o 240._o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n in_o vain_a wrest_n rage_a and_o undermine_v if_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n approve_v and_o honour_v it_o if_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o bless_v it_o from_o above_o as_o that_o so_o many_o sage_a doctor_n shall_v enrich_v it_o with_o their_o writing_n such_o army_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n of_o martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n of_o virgin_n with_o their_o purity_n shall_v sanstifie_v and_o embellish_v it_o if_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o difficulty_n of_o unjust_a rebellion_n and_o unnatural_a revolt_n of_o her_o near_a child_n yet_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n new_o embrace_v whole_a nation_n into_o her_o bosom_n if_o last_o in_o all_o other_o opposite_a church_n there_o be_v find_v inward_a dissension_n and_o contrariety_n change_n of_o opinion_n uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n with_o rob_v of_o church_n rebel_a against_o governor_n thing_n much_o more_o experience_a since_o this_o author_n death_n in_o the_o late_a presbiterian_a war_n confusion_n of_o order_n invade_v of_o episcopacy_n yea_o and_o presbytery_n too_o whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o church_n the_o unity_n undivided_a the_o resolution_n unalterable_a the_o most_o heavenly_a order_n reach_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o low_a of_o all_o subjection_n all_o with_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o undefective_a correspondence_n bend_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o work_n do_v promise_v no_o other_o than_o continual_a increase_n and_o victory_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v accord_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v reverent_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o further_a inquisition_n she_o have_v the_o warrant_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o have_v no_o better_a place_n with_o god_n than_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o credit_n of_o her_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o upon_o her_o authority_n also_o and_o credit_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o error_n i._n e._n dangerous_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o peremptory_o command_v man_n always_o to_o obey_v she_o then_o have_v he_o make_v but_o very_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o conceit_n concern_v god_n who_o care_n of_o we_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o eminent_a be_v ungrateful_a and_o impious_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n and_o mean_v have_v his_o regard_n be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o want_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v who_o capacity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o intricate_a controversy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v reason_n always_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v save_v only_o that_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o merit_n of_o who_o religious_a humility_n and_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v perhaps_o in_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n before_o god_n the_o subtle_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o that_o author_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o its_o adherent_a church_n without_o a_o reply_n to_o which_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o like_a plea_n 1._o §._o 82._o n._n 1._o for_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o by_o another_o eminent_a person_n 249._o person_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §._o 20._o p._n 249._o in_o a_o treatise_n write_v concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v several_a sect_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o fair_a colour_n in_o order_n to_o a_o charitable_a toleration_n these_o consideration_n than_o he_o there_o propose_v concern_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o may_v very_o
of_o assent_n or_o belief_n due_a thereto_o as_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o former_a church_n and_o her_o council_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v fit_a before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2_o d._n thing_n propose_v 66._o propose_v §._o 66._o the_o answer_v the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n urge_v against_o any_o infallible_a church_n authority_n to_o search_v here_o first_o more_o particular_o whether_o this_o liberty_n which_o protestant_n claim_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o authority_n superior_a the_o council_n and_o former_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o they_o to_o their_o subject_n at_o least_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o several_a of_o those_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o late_a national_a synod_n thereof_o 1._o that_o then_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o their_o heavy_a accusation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o like_a practice_n do_v exact_v the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o such_o person_n be_v out_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v just_a of_o such_o person_n if_o impenitent_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 33._o publican_n ar._n of_o church_n of_o england_n 33._o see_v 1_o st_z the_o synod_n hold_v under_o k._n james_n 1603._o the_o 4_o the_o anon_o whereof_o run_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n again_o thus_o can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v *_o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n &_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n and_o *_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o same_o article_n require_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o uniform_a profession_n thereof_o and_o prohibit_v the_o lest_o difference_n from_o the_o say_a article_n here_z then_z 1_o st_z the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o title_n and_o the_o 5_o the_o canon_n declare_v that_o these_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n but_o how_o do_v the_o drawing-up_a or_o also_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o article_n effect_v the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o the_o church_n by_o this_o act_n lay_v no_o restraint_n at_o all_o upon_o opinion_n nor_o the_o subscription_n require_v to_o they_o imply_v any_o assent_n to_o or_o belief_n of_o they_o or_o how_o effect_n the_o establish_n of_o consent_n if_o all_o the_o obedience_n the_o church_n require_v to_o they_o be_v only_o a_o noncontradiction_n 2._o again_o here_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n not_o only_a silence_n and_o non-renouncing_a but_o profess_v of_o they_o be_v require_v but_o none_o be_v tie_v to_o profess_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o also_o be_v tie_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v though_o against_o their_o conscience_n 3._o again_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v do_v imply_v that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v to_o they_o who_o think_v they_o erroneous_a but_o any_o may_v subscribe_v to_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n though_o they_o be_v erroneous_a if_o the_o subscription_n only_o oblige_v to_o noncontradiction_n for_o none_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o contradict_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n 4_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o and_z 5_o the_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o affirm_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n not_o till_o they_o repent_v of_o and_o public_o revoke_v their_o unpeaceful_a or_o turbulent_a contradiction_n of_o her_o decree_n but_o till_o they_o repent_v of_o and_o revoke_v their_o wicked_a error_n and_o see_v can_v 12_o revoke_v their_o anabaptistical_n error_n where_o annabaptisticall_a join_v to_o error_n clear_o apply_v the_o word_n error_n not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o contradict_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o such_o a_o one_o contradict_v now_o excommunication_n here_o till_o one_o revoke_v his_o error_n be_v till_o one_o change_v or_o at_o least_o profess_v that_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o one_o may_v revoke_v or_o repent_v of_o his_o contradiction_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o error_n which_o contradiction_n be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o fault_n of_o manner_n which_o also_o we_o easy_o rectify_v without_o repent_v of_o or_o revoke_v any_o former_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o without_o revoke_v our_o error_n but_o here_o the_o excommunication_n extend_v to_o this_o latter_a where_o if_o by_o any_o once_o public_o revoke_v his_o wicked_a error_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o divulge_v of_o his_o wicked_a error_n then_o will_v such_o a_o recantation_n as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restore_v such_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o church_n be_v communion_n i_o hold_v indeed_o my_o former_a tenant_n still_o but_o hearty_o repend_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v divulge_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o for_o the_o future_a do_v the_o like_a but_o such_o reconciliative_a recantation_n we_o know_v be_v never_o accept_v among_o the_o reform_a unless_o such_o person_n condemn_v also_o their_o former_a doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o orthodox_n those_o of_o the_o church_n again_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o ask_v if_o any_o one_o when_o require_v by_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n do_v affirm_v such_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o the_o affirmer_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v denounce_v excommunication_n for_o example_n affirm_v the_o king_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n against_o the_o 2d_o canon_n whether_o be_v he_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o that_o canon_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n if_o he_o be_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o hold_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o do_v that_o which_o she_o require_v of_o he_o i._n e._n for_o declare_v what_o he_o hold_v upon_o her_o interrogation_n but_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o i._n e._n for_o his_o opinion_n for_o his_o wicked_a error_n as_o she_o there_o call_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o allow_v of_o the_o king_n be_v require_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n touch_v this_o point_n not_o only_o a_o non-affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a or_o a_o non-contradicting_a of_o such_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o believe_v of_o it_o i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o parliament_n 13_o elizab._n 12._o require_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n except_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o article_n with_o declaration_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a assent_n in_o the_o same_o here_o you_o see_v the_o subscription_n interpret_v assent_v now_o will_v the_o church_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n pass_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a or_o may_v not_o a_o church_n though_o fallible_a enjoin_v or_o require_v as_o much_o acknowledgement_n as_o much_o assent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o say_a church_n
the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o expedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o prospicere_fw-la desultoriis_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la nimium_fw-la licere_fw-la volunt_fw-la claudenda_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la janua_fw-la curiosis_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la expedita_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la exstet_fw-la nempe_fw-la summa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la doctri●ae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la recepta_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la sequantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la observandam_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o parochi_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la adstringantur_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclaesiasticum_n admittatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la spondeat_fw-la sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la consensum_fw-la inviolatum_fw-la futurum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclaesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la discedere_fw-la in_o functione_n sva_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la ut_fw-la obviam_fw-la eatur_fw-la desultoriae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la levitati_fw-la qui_fw-la novationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la affectant_fw-la here_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o receive_v and_o preach_v such_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o practise_v such_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o their_o governor_n in_o which_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v reason_n what_o can_v more_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o restrain_v not_o only_a her_o subject_n tongue_n but_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o she_o judge_v of_o necessary_a belief_n notwithstanding_o these_o evidence_n cite_v above_o 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o imply_v assent_n require_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o her_o divine_n when_o charge_v therewith_o by_o roman_a catholic_n do_v return_v many_o answer_n and_o apology_n whereby_o they_o seem_v either_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o do_v pretend_v a_o moderation_n therein_o very_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n 1_o rst_n then_o they_o say_v α_n that_o they_o require_v not_o any_o oath_n but_o a_o subscription_n only_o to_o these_o their_o article_n 264._o article_n bishop_n bramhal_o reply_v to_o chal._n p._n 264._o 2._o β_n require_v subscription_n only_o from_o their_o own_o not_o from_o stranger_n see_v bishop_n bramhall_n vindic_n p._n 155._o and_o this_o church_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v bishop_n lawd_n 52._o lawd_n p._n 52._o 3._o γ_n nor_o yet_o require_v it_o of_o all_o their_o own_o but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n 156._o preferment_n bishop_n brambal_n vind_z p._n 156._o 4._o δ_n these_o article_n not_o pen_v with_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o even_o of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o 5_o lie_n ε_n subscription_n not_o require_v to_o they_o as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o as_o all_o of_o they_o article_n fundamental_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o belief_n be_v require_v to_o all_o she_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o require_v to_o they_o as_o theo_n ogical_a verity_n 350._o verity_n b●amh_o reply_v p._n 350._o and_o inferior_a truth_n 54._o truth_n stillingfleet_n p._n 54._o to_o this_o purpose_n bishop_n bramhall_n reply_v p._n 350._o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o thelogical_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o again_o 277._o again_o ib._n p._n 277._o though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n be_v reveal_v truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v as_o affirmative_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v such_o necessary_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v there_o consist_v of_o such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o 396_o they_o see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 396_o but_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o some_o tolerable_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o 264._o and_o reply_v p._n 264._o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o hold_v our_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v such_o necessary_a truth_n extra_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ●alus_fw-la nor_o enjoin_v ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n and_o thus_o the_o arch_a bishop_n 51._o bishop_n p._n 51._o all_o point_n be_v make_v fundamental_a and_o that_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n if_o that_o church_n the_o roman_a have_v once_o determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o add_v ζ_n that_o as_n for_o those_o of_o these_o article_n that_o be_v positive_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o general_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 159._o controversy_n bramh._o vindic_a p._n 159._o and_o such_o say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 54._o stillingfleet_n p._n 54._o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o η_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n they_o be_v only_o negative_a as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n 52._o bishop_n p._n 52._o refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o the_o roman-church_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o bishop_n bramhall_n 159_o bramhall_n vindic._n p._n 159_o they_o be_v no_o new_a article_n or_o innovation_n obtrude_v upon_o any_o but_o negation_n only_o of_o humane_a controvert_v tradition_n 279._o tradition_n reply_v p._n 279._o and_o refutation_n of_o the_o roman_a suppositious_a principle_n 277._o principle_n ib._n p._n 277._o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reveal_v truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ‖_o i._n e._n as_o this_o rule_n be_v before_o explain_v θ_o 6_o lie_v that_o such_o subscription_n whether_o of_o positives_n or_o negative_n be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o article_n make_v on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o a●chb_n 51._o a●chb_n p._n 51._o denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o sho●t_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_o many_o more_o about_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 7_o lie_n ξ_n concern_v the_o just_a importance_n and_o extent_n of_o such_o subscription_n several_a expression_n i_o find_v that_o the_o subscriber_n do_v not_o stand_v oblige_v thereby_o *_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n 2_o §_o 84._o n._n 2_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a but_o only_o *_o not_o to_o oppose_v not_o to_o contradict_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o do_v not_o look_v say_v bishop_n bramhall_n 55._o bramhall_n bishop_n bramh._o schism_n guard_v p._n 190_o stillingf_n p._n 55._o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o essential_o of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la diversum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la we_o question_v he_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o trouble_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o question_v he_o not_o 156._o not_o vindic._n p._n 156._o again_o λ_n never_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v punish_v for_o dissent_v from_o the_o article_n in_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o by_o word_n or_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 104._o stillingfleet_n p._n 104._o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v
whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v 375._o say_v p._n 375._o that_o protestant_n can_v with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n require_v of_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n plain_n irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n such_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n we_o know_v by_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n controvert_v deny_v last_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v to_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n object_v by_o a._n c._n 51._o c._n p._n 51._o it_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o as_o if_o that_o canon_n prohibit_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o this_o then_o seem_v of_o late_a the_o commoner_n exposition_n of_o subscription_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n 8._o but_o 8_o lie_v some_o other_o expression_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o writer_n 3._o §._o 84._o n._n 3._o and_o other_o intimate_v assent_n require_v for_o 1_o st_o the_o archbishop_n say_v concern_v the_o five_o article_n that_o perhaps_o only_o public_a affirmation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v nothing_o clear_o against_o assent_n require_v by_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o view_v the_o place_n in_o he_o so_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n where_v this_o restriction_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n seem_v so_o to_o indulge_v dissent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o that_o she_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o general_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o all_o unless_o any_o will_v say_v all_o the_o article_n be_v such_o so_o mr._n whitby_n 100_o whitby_n p._n 100_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressy_n among_o other_o if_n put_v in_o this_o for_o one_o if_o they_o the_o english_a church-governor_n require_v a_o positive_a assent_n it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v use_v say_v bishop_n bramball_n 349._o bramball_n reply_v p._n 349._o to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o subscribe_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o or_o hold_v they_o for_o theological_a verity_n so_o p._n 264._o we_o do_v require_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o some_o grow_a error_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n from_o he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n mean_v he_o not_o here_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o be_v theological_a truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n mean_v he_o not_o unity_n of_o opinion_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o title_n also_o prefix_v to_o the_o article_n mention_v before_o 1._o before_o §._o 83._o n._n 1._o import_v say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n else_o where_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o extirpation_n of_o error_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n can_v be_v hope_v 9_o μ_n last_o 4._o §._o 84._o n._n 4._o i_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o these_o author_n of_o a_o conditional_a assent_n or_o belief_n require_v in_o general_n as_o due_a to_o the_o church_n proposal_n whether_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o constitution_n yet_o without_o any_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o 39_o article_n conditional_a viz._n then_o *_o when_o a_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v her_o ground_n or_o *_o where_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o and_o forsake_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n depofitum_fw-la or_o *_o when_o she_o prove_v and_o evidence_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o she_o propose_v or_o *_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v evidence_n and_o prove_v to_o she_o the_o contrary_a but_o then_o they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o condition_n when_o she_o sufficient_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o they_o the_o contrary_n when_o the_o party_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n or_o when_o the_o church_n adhere_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o every_o private_a person_n the_o ultimate_a judgement_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o see_v dr._n ferne'_v case_n between_o the_o two_o church_n p._n 40.48_o 49._o division_n of_o church_n p._n 45.47_o 61._o consideration_n p._n 19_o dr._n feild_n p._n 666._o dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n l._n 2._o §_o 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o out_o of_o which_o see_v some_o quotation_n before_o §_o 20._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n to_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n p._n 16.17_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v c._n 5._o p._n 358._o have_v see_v this_o defence_n of_o learned_a protestant_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n her_o compose_v new_a article_n of_o religion_n 1._o §._o 85._o n._n 1._o and_o exact_v of_o her_o subject_n subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o yoke_n of_o these_o her_o article_n and_o her_o excommunication_n very_a light_n though_o the_o presbyterian_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a canon_n and_o their_o anathemas_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o precedent_n so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v necessary_a ob_n 1_o 1_o st_z then_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o confine_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n within_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o they_o please_v yet_o some_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o such_o as_o extra_fw-la quo●_n non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o those_o in_o pius_n bull_n or_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n must_v several_a of_o the_o 1_o st_z 8._o article_n be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o some_o other_o of_o they_o as_o 8._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 18._o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n 15._o christ_n only_o without_o sin_n 11_o justification_n by_o faith_n 25.27_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o these_o not_o only_o bare_a sign_n but_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n 6._o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o throw_v among_o theological_n and_o inferior_a verity_n since_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a faith_n next_o i_o ask_v concern_v these_o whether_o in_o the_o liberty_n they_o profess_v in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o they_o accuse_v in_o the_o roman_a they_o require_v no_o assent_n from_o their_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o from_o those_o of_o they_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o h._n order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o these_o article_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o also_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o none_o may_v profess_v against_o what_o he_o think_v and_o therefore_o who_o be_v tie_v by_o they_o to_o profess_v so_o be_v by_o they_o tie_v to_o think_v so_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o require_v such_o assent_n then_o may_v one_o that_o hold_v against_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n in_o several_a of_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o only_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n but_o sit_v down_o among_o their_o doctor_n only_o if_o as_o he_o believe_v profess_v
or_o teach_v none_o of_o these_o article_n so_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o profess_v the_o contrary_a but_o spend_v his_o discourse_n on_o other_o subject_n see_v now_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o §_o 84._o n._n 3._o concern_v the_o archbishop_n obs_n 2_o 2_o lie_n concern_v those_o other_o article_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o new_a positive_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n but_o only_a negation_n 2._o §._o 85._o n._n 2._o and_o refuration_n of_o new_a roman_a assertion_n and_o addition_n you_o may_v note_v concern_v they_o 1_o st_z in_o general_n that_o negative_n may_v be_v scripture-truth_n reveal_v therein_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o bishop_n bramhall_n grant_v 227._o grant_v reply_v to_o chalced_a p._n 227._o when_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o any_o affirmative_a and_o positive_a article_n be_v and_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n may_v be_v as_o well_o negative_o as_o affirmative_o propose_v and_o see_v that_o the_o one_o necessary_o imply_v and_o infer_v the_o other_o as_o one_o be_v ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v the_o other_o so_o the_o negative_a article_n in_o the_o nicen_n or_o athanasian_n creed_n pater_fw-la non_fw-la creatus_fw-la a_o nullo_n genitus_fw-la non_fw-la tres_fw-la ●atres_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la factus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la non_fw-la conversione_n divinitatis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la aut_fw-la confusione_n substantiarum_fw-la are_z article_n of_o as_o necessary_a belief_n as_o the_o positives_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o they_o the_o same_o with_o pater_fw-la unus_fw-la pater_fw-la eternus_fw-la filius_fw-la genitus_fw-la filius_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la consistens_fw-la and_o they_o as_o much_o heretic_n that_o affirm_v any_o of_o these_o negative_n as_o that_o deny_v the_o affirmative_a 2_o lie_n concern_v the_o negative_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o may_v find_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o article_n pretend_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o reveal_v truth_n and_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v equivalent_a to_o affirmative_n and_o as_o new_a and_o positive_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a article_n which_o they_o contradict_v be_v pretend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n suppose_v he_o oblige_v to_o believe_v these_o negative_n as_o large_a and_o as_o particular_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a or_o tridentine_n be_v on_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o main_a controversy_n that_o be_v bandy_v between_o the_o two_o church_n and_o these_o not_o only_o privative_o but_o positive_o opposite_a for_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o expression_n between_o a_o negative_a and_o positive_a article_n where_o the_o negative_a imply_v and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o affirmative_a of_o its_o contrary_n as_o it_o be_v where_o the_o contrary_n be_v immediate_a and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_o put_v wherever_o the_o other_o deny_v as_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o substance_n he_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n in_o this_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o those_o that_o deny_v here_o something_o which_o other_o affirm_v in_o this_o must_v needs_o affirm_v something_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v and_o the_o negative_a may_v be_v as_o we_o please_v change_v into_o another_o positive_a and_o he_o who_o have_v before_o the_o positive_a shall_v have_v now_o the_o negative_a side_n he_o that_o deny_v any_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o go_v into_o any_o temporal_a purgatory_n affirm_v they_o to_o go_v into_o bliss_n or_o pain_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o affirm_v purgatory_n deny_v this_o so_o he_o that_o deny_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n to_o remain_v there_o and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la hence_o he_o that_o have_v 39_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n whereof_o 30._o be_v in_o the_o expression_n negative_a 9_o positive_a have_v in_o matter_n wherein_o the_o one_o contrary_n be_v exclude_v the_o other_o be_v admit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o of_o these_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n not_o few_o positive_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o he_o who_o have_v 39_o express_o positive_a and_o again_o he_o who_o have_v 39_o positive_a can_v but_o have_v 39_o negative_a also_o and_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la only_o a_o negative_a confession_n argue_v a_o former_a contest_v and_o as_o faith_n so_o heresy_n be_v conversant_a in_o either_o and_o here_o also_o note_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o church_n mere_o to_o exclude_v from_o or_o omit_v in_o her_o article_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n those_o point_n which_o another_o church_n define_v i._n e_o not_o to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o negative_n of_o they_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o define_v one_o way_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o church_n do_v the_o other_o way_n for_o example_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n image_n transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o thing_n to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_o invent_v or_o ground_v on_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 22._o article_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglic._n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o more_o just_o question_v in_o she_o not_o leave_v point_n in_o universals_z only_o and_o their_o former_a indifferency_n but_o new-stating_a purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o reform_a for_o their_o new-stating_a the_o contrary_n to_o these_o which_o to_o make_v more_o perspicuous_a 3._o §._o 85._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v in_o their_o theological_a position_n to_o affirm_v les●_n and_o so_o to_o make_v few_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o some_o other_o do_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o either_o such_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o additional_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 2._o or_o such_o as_o do_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n concern_v such_o additional_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v they_o for_o truth_n only_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o do_v prove_v or_o evidence_n they_o to_o be_v so_o now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o late_a that_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o make_v so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a definition_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o so_o also_o that_o they_o seem_v much_o more_o safe_a and_o modest_a in_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o credend_n because_o they_o who_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v a_o tenent_n can_v err_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o former_a who_o deny_v as_o far_o and_o as_o peremptory_o every_o new_a point_n as_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o these_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o no_o curiosity_n tyranny_n liableness_n to_o error_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o pretend_v the_o other_o to_o transgress_v nor_o can_v plead_v any_o safety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n in_o their_o not_o err_v because_o not_o determine_v but_o do_v engage_v every_o whit_n as_o far_o in_o such_o point_n as_o their_o adversary_n do_v one_o in_o hold_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n a_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o hold_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o error_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o suspend_v not_o her_o judgement_n in_o those_o new_a point_n which_o the_o roman_a define_v nor_o deny_v they_o only_o to_o be_v prove_v or_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o deny_v they_o as_o error_n and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n be_v declare_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n art_n 22._o work_n of_o supereorgation_n art_n 14._o public_a prayer_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n art_n 24._o deny_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n art_n 30._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o transubstantiation_n art_n 28._o now_o he_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o the_o
english_a church_n in_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v these_o point_n error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v she_o to_o believe_v truth_n have_v in_o his_o as_o large_a a_o creed_n as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o other_o have_v twelve_o new_a article_n so_o in_o her_o state_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o have_v she_o and_o be_v equal_o tyrannical_a or_o more_o because_o the_o article_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v to_o affirm_v they_o as_o of_o the_o other_o to_o deny_v they_o for_o example_n a_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v he_o oblige_v to_o believe_v her_o article_n true_a have_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n a_o truth_n than_o a_o romanist_n have_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n or_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o employ_v affirmative_a that_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n side_n a_o subject_a of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o hold_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o error_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a have_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o truth_n this_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n those_o who_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o but_o next_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o late_a sort_n who_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n because_o such_o point_n seem_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o in_o this_o always_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o safe_a if_o the_o proposer_n to_o they_o of_o that_o point_n be_v such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v unless_o themselves_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a superior_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v any_o way_n profitable_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o truth_n i_o suppose_v these_o superior_n never_o define_v without_o foresee_v first_o such_o doctrine_n define_v beneficial_a to_o be_v know_v this_o from_o §_o 85._o n._n 2._o be_v my_o 2d._o observation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n negative_a article_n 3_o you_o may_v observe_v 4._o §._o 85._o n._n 4._o that_o when_o these_o protestant_a writer_n say_v obs_n 3_o that_o these_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o the_o negative_n see_v observation_n 1_o 1._o 1_o §._o 85._o n._n 1._o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o explain_v themselves_o to_o mean_v not_o make_v fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o such_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o such_o as_o extra_fw-la quas_fw-la creditas_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la 1._o salus_fw-la §_o 84._o n._n 1._o they_o meanwhile_o not_o deny_v that_o whatever_o be_v scripture_n and_o a_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i._n e._n as_o bp._n bramhall_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o we_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v now_o as_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o rule_n or_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o forename_a sense_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n of_o trent_n her_o canon_n whatever_o protestant_n tell_v the_o world_n so_o often_o to_o the_o contrary_a fundamental_a indeed_o they_o call_v sometime_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n council_n and_o hold_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n but_o not_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la necessary_a or_o absolute_o extra_fw-la quas_fw-la creditas_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la but_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o they_o to_o any_o person_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o define_v again_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v also_o for_o attain_v salvation_n not_o because_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o they_o in_o his_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o if_o after_o such_o proposal_n and_o sufficient_a notice_n give_v he_o of_o their_o be_v define_v he_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o now_o stand_v guilty_a in_o this_o his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a guide_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o destructive_a of_o his_o salvation_n a_o thing_n speak_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o answerer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n book_n 5._o §._o 85._o n._n 5._o and_o yet_o misrepresent_v by_o the_o reply_o 49._o reply_o p_o 48_o 49._o who_o impose_v these_o proposition_n as_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n i._n e._n necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la and_o that_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o whenas_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a necessity_n require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o whenas_o not_o only_o this_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o for_o none_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o believe_v explicit_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v define_v but_o a_o second_o also_o of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n to_o we_o of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v render_v her_o definition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v indeed_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o that_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n one_o ground_n of_o this_o author_n mistake_v by_o f._n fisher_n or_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n save_o this_o that_o suppose_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o have_v define_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_z à_fw-la filio_fw-la so_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o a_o council_n have_v so_o define_v it_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n leave_v the_o rest_n free_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o à_fw-la filio_fw-la be_v a_o fundamental_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n i._n e._n ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la free_a i_o say_v so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o happen_v to_o be_v either_o by_o natural_a defect_n and_o incapacity_n or_o external_a want_n of_o instruction_n invincible_o and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a either_o of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o of_o its_o divine_o assist_v inerrability_n in_o all_o necessary_n or_o of_o such_o its_o decree_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o person_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o most_o or_o the_o learned_a but_o yet_o may_v be_v some_o for_o all_o in_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v not_o affirm_v heretic_n though_o the_o church_n censure_n according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o conviction_n concern_v any_o such_o point_n general_o publish_v be_v pass_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o a_o society_n whilst_o god_n who_o know_v all_o capacity_n absolve_v from_o they_o who_o he_o see_v innocent_a and_o preserve_v his_o wheat_n from_o the_o fire_n though_o by_o the_o church_n bind_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o tare_n as_o for_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o the_o replyer_n mistake_v 48._o mistake_v stillin_n p_o 48._o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o pius_n hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o have_v make_v a_o more_o moderate_a and_o qualify_a construction_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o descant_n on_o the_o like_a clause_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o 71._o he_o p._n 70_o 71._o can_v well_o discover_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o viz._n a_o necessity_n
of_o believe_v they_o upon_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n why_o not_o then_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o here_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o such_o as_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o their_o be_v so_o define_v and_o therefore_o do_v or_o might_n receive_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n that_o they_o must_v also_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o clause_n of_o pius_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 80._o n._n 2._o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v many_o of_o her_o canon_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o not_o so_o to_o be_v 6._o §._o 85._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o 1_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o several_a of_o they_o only_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o where_o danger_n of_o seducement_n as_o any_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n or_o the_o truth_n thereof_o particular_o invade_v the_o pastor_n be_v vigilant_a to_o inform_v their_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n former_a definition_n of_o they_o 2_o nay_o further_o may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o they_o though_o define_v yet_o if_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n 3_o in_o once_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o after_o sufficient_o propose_v i_o mean_v both_o the_o decree_n manifest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o just_a authority_n that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n thereof_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o ensue_v nor_o the_o church_n censure_n take_v hold_v on_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o simple_a non-believing_a the_o matter_n of_o such_o canon_n or_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o the_o mere_a non-believing_a or_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o any_o church-definition_n whatever_o abstract_v from_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v any_o one_o salvation_n then_o so_o this_o will_v be_v before_o the_o church_n determination_n of_o such_o point_n or_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_a after_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o see_v s._n augustine_n state_v of_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr baptis_n 4.16_o before_o §_o 18._o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v here_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v beneficial_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o some_o or_o other_o both_o after_o and_o also_o before_o the_o council_n define_v thereof_o may_v confer_v something_o in_o its_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n one_o miscarry_v in_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o church_n censure_n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o to_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n be_v incur_v and_o salvation_n ruin_v not_o for_o the_o mere_a disbelieve_v such_o point_n define_v but_o for_o obstinate_o do_v this_o after_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o conviction_n that_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v so_o define_v it_o posiquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a authoritate_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tali_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la censetur_fw-la 2._o censetur_fw-la s_o thom._n 22.11_o q._n 2._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la crassâ_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la affectatâ_fw-la say_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n c._n casuist_n theol_n moral_a ●2_n tract_n 1_o 13._o c._n propter_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la taedium_fw-la etc._n etc._n errorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenet_fw-la eum_fw-la statim_fw-la derelicturus_fw-la si_fw-la intelligat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pertinax_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o church_n anathema_n in_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n seize_v on_o a_o person_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o error_n though_o this_o not_o deny_v to_o some_o degree_n hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o diminish_v his_o perfection_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o pertinasy_n of_o his_o err_a and_o the_o contumacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n disobey_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n sufficient_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v her_o doctrine_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o manifest_v it_o always_o for_o some_o good_a end_n of_o preserve_v her_o son_n orthodox_n in_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o she_o see_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o some_o contrary_a error_n of_o perilous_a consequence_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5._o canon_n relate_v above_o 1._o above_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o stand_v good_a do_v not_o make_v she_o 39_o article_n fundamental_a and_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o who_o affirm_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o erroneous_a on_o the_o same_o manner_n whilst_o she_o excommunicate_v i._n e._n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v just_a as_o she_o think_v it_o be_v such_o person_n as_o remain_v in_o this_o wicked_a error_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o for_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o wicked_a error_n for_o which_o unrepented_a of_o he_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o salvation_n destroy_v but_o his_o hold_n or_o if_o you_o will_v his_o not_o repent_v upon_o her_o admonition_n but_o persist_v to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o her_o article_n or_o definition_n if_o she_o declare_v then_o his_o salvation_n lose_v in_o his_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n be_v not_o the_o article_n then_o after_o her_o proposal_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o fundamental_a to_o he_o or_o suppose_v his_o wicked_a error_n be_v not_o hold_v but_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n when_o he_o hold_v otherwise_o which_o i_o can_v apprehend_v to_o be_v sense_n i._n e._n that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v in_o a_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o real_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o at_o least_o thus_o far_o then_o as_o to_o noncontradiction_n the_o article_n still_o be_v make_v fundamental_a for_o here_o whoever_o contradict_v unrepent_v thereof_o be_v damn_v 4_o for_o the_o application_n of_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o necessary_a to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n one_a no_o such_o sentence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o council_n itself_o except_o only_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n of_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sess_n 3._o but_o only_a by_o a_o pope_n after_o it_o and_o 2_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n put_v upon_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v disallow_v of_o which_o see_v consid_fw-la conc._n trid._n §_o 80._o namely_o this_o that_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v or_o make_v any_o such_o for_o pius_n speak_v of_o all_o canon_n of_o council_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n for_o thus_o the_o protestant_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o irrational_a that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v this_o must_v damn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o child_n for_o who_o be_v there_o especial_o among_o the_o laity_n or_o vulgar_a that_o have_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n or_o explicit_a faith_n of_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v by_o pius_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o their_o enjoy_n the_o roman_a communion_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n or_o religion_n but_o 5_o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o concern_v this_o bull_n of_o pius_n which_o seem_v of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o main_a grievance_n of_o protestant_n the_o main_a apology_n for_o their_o
as_o a_o prelatist_n for_o since_o the_o judgement_n here_o concern_v the_o condition_n viz._n when_o the_o church_n prove_v what_o she_o propose_v or_o when_o the_o subscriber_n prove_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v competent_a to_o search_v ground_n or_o the_o church_n unfaithful_a in_o conserve_n her_o depositum_fw-la be_v leave_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o subscriber_n it_o cast_v the_o assent_n and_o dissent_v also_o whole_o into_o his_o disposal_n and_o arbitrement_n and_o note_v here_o also_o that_o who_o may_v require_v only_o a_o conditional_a assent_n can_v likewise_o exact_v only_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v practical_a a_o conditional_a conformity_n i._n e._n that_o none_o be_v absolute_o enjoin_v to_o practise_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n first_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n unable_a to_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o ●_z himself_n also_o not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o oblige_v a_o person_n absolute_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n oblige_v he_o also_o absolute_o to_o the_o believe_v that_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o late_a the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o own_v neither_o may_v she_o the_o first_o and_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o liberty_n for_o the_o one_o ought_v so_o for_o the_o other_o too_o now_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o english_a canon_n to_o require_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n conformity_n to_o her_o constitution_n where_o have_v this_o secret_a be_v know_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o conditional_a conformity_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o forbear_n subscription_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o english_a church-law_n their_o be_v as_o rigorous_a and_o unjust_a as_o those_o of_o rome_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v a_o search_n into_o the_o obedience_n 11._o §._o 85._o n._n 11._o which_o be_v require_v of_o her_o subject_n by_o a_o church_n that_o seem_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o her_o authority_n by_o reason_n that_o have_v disjoin_v herself_o from_o that_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v be_v former_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o superior_a council_n she_o can_v neither_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n which_o from_o our_o lord_n perpetual_a superintendency_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o member_n thorough_o consent_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o guide_v by_o it_o do_v lay_v claim_v to_o such_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o do_v require_v obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a do_v as_o to_o all_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v she_o standing_z apart_z and_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o former_a church_n error_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o claim_v a_o new_a infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o seem_v some_o uncertainty_n what_o obedience_n she_o require_v where_o there_o be_v what_o authority_n she_o possess_v and_o where_o such_o obedience_n be_v ground_v rather_o on_o the_o pretend_a clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v than_o the_o sovereign_a and_o undeclinable_a authority_n of_o the_o proposer_n meanwhile_o whether_o she_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n 12._o §._o 85._o n._n 12._o or_o that_o of_o noncontradiction_n i_o see_v not_o how_o she_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o her_o own_o principle_n for_o 1_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o just_o require_v assent_v from_o she_o and_o be_v she_o not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o yield_v it_o these_o as_o well_o as_o she_o determine_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o think_v a_o clear_a truth_n or_o can_v she_o blame_v the_o fallible_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o canon_n upon_o anathema_n when_o she_o fallible_a require_v the_o same_o upon_o excommunication_n for_o the_o disparity_n that_o be_v make_v here_o have_v be_v former_o answer_v and_o any_o evidence_n or_o certainty_n protestant_n pretend_v for_o those_o doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o require_v assent_v the_o roman_a church_n plead_v the_o like_a for_o she_o and_o so_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la concern_v this_o hear_v mr._n chillingw_o 375._o chillingw_o p._n 375._o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v appear_v such_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church-governor_n but_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v not_o such_o a_o evidence_n well_o may_v protestant_n hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n but_o 2_o if_o lay_v assent_n aside_o only_o a_o noncontradiction_n of_o her_o article_n or_o a_o non-affirmation_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n erroneous_a be_v require_v upon_o excommunication_n of_o the_o person_n so_o offend_v yet_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n can_v just_o pronounce_v excommunication_n on_o any_o for_o affirm_v so_o many_o point_n in_o their_o article_n erroneous_a as_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o superior_a council_n a_o general_n or_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n contrary_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n for_o affirm_v their_o article_n erroneous_a in_o deny_v transubstantiation_n because_o this_o have_v be_v determine_v affirmative_o by_o many_o former_a superior_a synod_n accept_v by_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 1._o disc_n §_o 57_o which_o therefore_o oblige_v christian_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o inferior_a western_a synod_n neither_o 2_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o inflict_v excommunication_n on_o every_o one_o that_o affirm_v any_o of_o their_o article_n erroneous_a without_o condemn_v their_o own_o principle_n because_o what_o they_o say_v of_o general_a council_n be_v as_o true_a i_o suppose_v for_o their_o own_o synod_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v err_v gross_o and_o manifest_o in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v one_o may_v lawful_o affirm_v these_o council_n in_o such_o thing_n erroneous_a else_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v correct_v see_v before_o §_o 43_o 44._o etc._n etc._n the_o case_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o their_o own_o synod_n and_o then_o for_o what_o they_o say_v a_o person_n may_v lawful_o do_v they_o can_v lawful_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v 13._o §._o 85._o n._n 13._o that_o their_o synod_n challenge_v a_o obedience_n of_o non_fw-fr contradiction_n only_o to_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v lawful_o in_o such_o case_n contradict_v they_o or_o affirm_v they_o err_v 1_o it_o follow_v they_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n require_v assent_n also_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v more_o rich_a but_o 2_o as_o they_o plead_v certainty_n so_o do_v other_o council_n who_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o excuse_v upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o require_v assent_n as_o have_v be_v but_o now_o say_v 3_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o a_o certainty_n either_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a deduction_n former_a universal_a tradition_n or_o any_o other_o way_n shall_v be_v pretend_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n from_o which_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n peruse_v the_o same_o evidence_n dissent_n 12._o dissent_n disc_n 2_o §._o 5._o disc_n 4_o §_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o be_v several_a of_o the_o 39_o article_n 4_o protestant_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o truth_n yet_o may_v not_o require_v a_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a assent_n from_o other_o who_o first_o know_v they_o in_o general_a to_o be_v fallible_a and_o next_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v it_o not_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o dot_v err_v see_v before_o §_o 85._o n._n 10._o and_o the_o same_o they_o say_v for_o noncontradiction_n require_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o conditional_a i._n e._n if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o the_o error_n define_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o church_n subject_n necessary_a to_o be_v divulge_v meanwhile_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v which_o be_v also_o
but_o now_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o something_o as_o truth_n where_o either_o scripture_n say_v it_o or_o a_o necessary_a deduction_n collect_v it_o or_o tradition_n deliver_v it_o such_o as_o be_v general_o undisputed_a and_o unquestioned_a and_o may_v require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o absolute_a assent_n and_o that_o upon_o excommunication_n or_o anathema_n to_o all_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v either_o define_v or_o otherwise_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n as_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o otherwise_o fallible_a may_v require_v not_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n because_o she_o in_o these_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o thus_o much_o say_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o submission_n require_v of_o her_o son_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2d_o thing_n propose_v before_o §_o 66._o the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n urge_v against_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n chap._n viii_o solution_n of_o several_a question_n concern_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 1._o q._n from_o what_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o neither_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v dispute_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n who_o err_a be_v the_o thing_n question_v can_v give_v such_o assurance_n §_o 86._o 2._o q._n from_o whence_o general_n council_n receive_v their_o infallibility_n such_o promise_n if_o make_v at_o all_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o not_o delegable_a by_o this_o church_n to_o other_o or_o if_o so_o no_o such_o delegation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v beforehand_o make_v at_o all_o or_o any_o general_n council_n §_o 91._o 3._o q._n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o council_n the_o church_n subsist_v for_o several_a age_n most_o orthodox_n §_o 98._o 4._o q._n how_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o can_v be_v all_o infallible_a §_o 100_o 5._o q._n lawful_a general_n council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n how_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v concern_v any_o particular_a point_n that_o in_o it_o these_o council_n do_v not_o err_v §_o 101._o 6._o q._n whilst_o such_o council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a how_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o can_v any_o error_n of_o they_o be_v rectify_v §_o 102._o 7._o q._n whether_o such_o council_n only_o when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o all_o when_o yet_o unconfirmed_a by_o he_o be_v infallible_a §_o 104._o 8._o q._n how_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n can_v any_o way_n concur_v to_o such_o council_n non-erring_a since_o if_o it_o err_v before_o it_o do_v so_o still_o though_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o if_o orthodox_n before_o it_o be_v so_o still_o he_o not_o approve_v it_o §_o 105._o 9_o q._n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n this_o infallibility_n lie_v for_o if_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v needless_a if_o in_o both_o then_o either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a such_o quality_n be_v indivisible_a and_o without_o integral_a part_n §_o 106._o §_o 86_o against_o a_o live_a infallible_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controverfy_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o religion_n question_n solution_n of_o several_a question_n assert_v above_o in_o this_o discourse_n by_o catholic_n and_o the_o church_n governor_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n be_v urge_v and_o some_o with_o much_o subtlety_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o as_o much_o plainness_n satisfactory_o remove_v 1_o then_o 1._o q._n 1._o it_o be_v ask_v 558._o ask_v see_v mr._n stillings_n p._n 409_o 539_o 558._o whence_o can_v arise_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o christian_n that_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a since_o it_o can_v arise_v *_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o council_n err_v in_o such_o a_o decree_n till_o this_o thing_n first_o be_v state_v to_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a nor_o 2_o *_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o catholic_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o any_o and_o if_o scripture_n may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o other_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o sense_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o urge_v concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o therefore_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o true_a sense_n then_o why_o not_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n who_o sense_n be_v far_o less_o dispute_v than_o of_o these_o §_o 87_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o scripture_n though_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o dispute_n about_o its_o sense_n yet_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n plain_a and_o free_a enough_o from_o obscurity_n in_o its_o sense_n there_o where_o some_o corrupt_a and_o interest_v judgement_n may_v question_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v real_o ambiguous_a where_o ever_o dispute_v or_o controvert_v and_o that_o though_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v pretend_v or_o such_o argument_n in_o reason_n make_v use_v of_o on_o that_o side_n where_o a_o few_o do_v oppose_v either_o the_o common_a traditional_a sense_n of_o former_a age_n or_o of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n either_o of_o former_a or_o present_a time_n may_v be_v rational_o urge_v against_o these_o few_o and_o especial_o where_o a_o superior_a authority_n require_v their_o conformity_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o here_o see_v what_o he_o say_v 59_o say_v still_o p._n 58_o 59_o who_o urge_v this_o both_o concern_v scripture_n wrest_v by_o some_o in_o its_o sense_n even_o in_o those_o place_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o manner_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_n duty_n herein_o to_o follow_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o these_o scripture_n here_o speak_v of_o however_o by_o some_o of_o late_o controvert_v have_v be_v always_o understand_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o its_o governor_n for_o necessary_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o her_o council_n ancient_a and_o modern_a require_v upon_o anathema_n assent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 90._o by_o §_o 90._o here_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o scripture_n when_o ever_o controvert_v by_o a_o few_o in_o some_o age_n against_o the_o traditional_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o present_a age_n as_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o socinian_n be_v no_o rule_n plain_a or_o free_a enough_o from_o obscurity_n in_o the_o traditional_a sense_n thereof_o to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n §_o 88_o 2_o i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o council_n namely_o their_o infallibility_n in_o all_o their_o definition_n make_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o grant_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n and_o that_o this_o church_n catholic_n always_o do_v and_o shall_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o guide_n and_o rule_v clergy_n as_o a_o guide_v and_o subject_a laity_n and_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o next_o from_o hence_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n of_o clergy_n for_o ever_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o again_o from_o this_o that_o this_o clergy_n when_o join_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o council_n and_o unanimous_o
consent_v shall_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o perhaps_o some_o small_a number_n of_o they_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o but_o one_o and_o be_v a_o government_n at_o peace_n within_o itself_o and_o constitute_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a here_o also_o it_o rational_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o dignify_a body_n of_o this_o clergy_n in_o any_o division_n of_o some_o member_n from_o it_o must_v be_v of_o these_o two_o that_o guide_n who_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a part_n oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o therefore_o this_o of_o the_o two_o the_o guide_n unerring_a see_v before_o disc_n 2._o §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n disc_n 1._o §_o 18._o here_o then_o arise_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n in_o reason_n from_o the_o principle_n concede_v by_o protestant_n of_o the_o unerring_a of_o a_o lawful_o general_a council_n in_o necessary_n without_o show_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n for_o it_o §_o 89_o 3_o set_v aside_o any_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o infallibility_n and_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v write_v yet_o both_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o in_o their_o general_a council_n at_o least_o must_v have_v be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n else_o from_o who_o or_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n no_o scripture_n being_n exstant_fw-la can_v people_n have_v learn_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o also_o this_o their_o infallible_a guidance_n must_v have_v be_v make_v sufficient_o credible_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o tradition_n constant_o descend_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o confirm_v this_o their_o first_o testimony_n by_o miracle_n else_o the_o christian_a will_v have_v be_v no_o rational_a religion_n by_o which_o testimony_n also_o it_o be_v that_o those_o first_o teacher_n substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_a credit_n with_o and_o do_v beget_v infallible_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o their_o gentile-auditor_n before_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o these_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o teacher_n may_v have_v be_v also_o to_o this_o day_n with_o sufficient_a certainty_n rely_v on_o in_o their_o propagate_a and_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o their_o convert_v have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o may_v it_o rational_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n possession_n of_o these_o scripture_n have_v disinherit_v they_o of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o belief_n which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v have_v challenge_v have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o present_a church_n ought_v still_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o her_o child_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o and_o only_o from_o sufficient_o credible_a witness_n have_v hear_v of_o but_o have_v not_o see_v any_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o then_o suppose_v first_o this_o their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v credible_a to_o we_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n 559._o reason_n see_v stillingf_n p._n 559._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o also_o when_o in_o their_o council_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o tell_v we_o so_o as_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o god_n word_n be_v true_a be_v to_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n word_n be_v true_a because_o this_o word_n say_v so_o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o assurance_n to_o christian_n descend_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o substitute_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n presuppose_v and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a the_o same_o infallible_a guidance_n therefore_o be_v now_o have_v and_o know_v sufficient_o from_o they_o though_o we_o put_v also_o the_o scripture_n §_o 90_o 4_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v always_o think_v herself_o authorize_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o anathema_n to_o dissenter_n and_o to_o put_v they_o as_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o church_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o all_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o either_o this_o will_v imply_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o council_n as_o they_o conceive_v in_o such_o point_n or_o if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o argue_v something_o less_o let_v but_o the_o same_o privilege_n still_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o her_o council_n and_o the_o same_o obedience_n yield_v by_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o present_a definition_n and_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o grant_v viz._n that_o such_o authority_n she_o have_v and_o such_o duty_n they_o owe_v and_o any_o further_a extent_n of_o infallibility_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v claim_v here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o tradition_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o council_n without_o any_o their_o decree_n show_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n of_o council_n as_o be_v challenge_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o query_n where_o the_o take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n of_o catholic_n that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o church-tradition_n ground_v at_o first_o on_o miracle_n antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n define_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n cause_v in_o some_o protestant_n much_o misargue_n in_o this_o and_z several_z other_z points_z but_o now_o if_o we_o return_v a_o like_a query_n upon_o themselves_o who_o profess_v also_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n in_o their_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o it_o suffice_v if_o they_o profess_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o one_o such_o point_n and_o ask_v whence_o they_o have_v such_o certainty_n i_o see_v not_o what_o rational_o they_o can_v reply_v for_o 1_o they_o can_v build_v such_o a_o certainty_n on_o any_o church-authority_n since_o they_o deny_v any_o infallibility_n or_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o such_o point_n in_o the_o declaration_n or_o doctrine_n of_o this_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o supreme_a collection_n thereof_o the_o council_n general_n present_a or_o past_a nor_o yet_o 2_o on_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o these_o point_n be_v not_o only_o dispute_v which_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o null_a a_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o after_o the_o protestant_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n say_v to_o be_v clear_a against_o their_o new_a pretension_n but_o 3_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n substitute_n and_o minister_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n save_v thereby_o before_o the_o pen_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel-scripture_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v be_v disperse_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o it_o be_v so_o this_o query_n will_v still_o sore_a press_v they_o what_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o world_n learn_v their_o faith_n from_o teacher_n without_o scripture_n can_v have_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o whence_o or_o whether_o no_o certainty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v have_v §_o 91_o 2_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 513._o ask_v see_v archb_n lawd_n p._n 228_o 239_o stillingf_n p._n 515_o 516_o 513._o from_o whence_o general_a council_n shall_v derive_v this_o their_o infallibility_n because_o 1_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n if_o make_v to_o any_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o can_v she_o bequeath_v or_o delegate_v this_o infallibility_n to_o her_o assign_n in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o such_o power_n of_o devolution_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o original_a grant_n nor_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v either_o appoint_v a_o general_n council_n to_o represent_v the_o
shall_v be_v free_a from_o error_n save_v in_o the_o definition_n or_o conclusion_n only_o which_o i_o say_v not_o as_o deny_v sufficient_a former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n whereon_o to_o ground_v every_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v pass_v in_o any_o council_n nor_o that_o such_o revelation_n and_o tradition_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o council_n but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o council_n not_o err_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o principle_n or_o all_o the_o reason_n it_o use_v be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a or_o actual_o unerring_a for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o fallible_a or_o err_v in_o the_o make_n premise_n or_o deduction_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o conclude_v right_a and_o that_o from_o some_o principle_n never_o fail_v though_o some_o other_o such_o a_o conclusion_n be_v not_o solid_a i_o say_v some_o principle_n for_o since_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v provable_a by_o many_o several_a medium_n or_o argument_n or_o the_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n itself_o may_v descend_v by_o express_a tradition_n and_o not_o be_v extract_v only_o out_o of_o some_o former_a traditive_a principle_n by_o deduction_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o council_n hitherto_o have_v fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o the_o deliver_v a_o proposition_n as_o express_v tradition_n that_o be_v not_o so_o or_o the_o deduct_v it_o from_o principle_n none_o of_o which_o be_v true_a or_o traditional_a nor_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o more_o argument_n or_o reason_n be_v not_o use_v by_o any_o such_o council_n than_o those_o only_a that_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v who_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n of_o the_o misarguing_n of_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o follow_a council_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v preserve_v the_o church_n in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n by_o inspire_v and_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n in_o and_o exciting_a the_o adherence_n of_o their_o will_n to_o such_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o the_o rational_a evidence_n they_o think_v they_o have_v for_o it_o by_o illuminate_v they_o i_o say_v after_o the_o same_o ordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o council_n as_o they_o or_o other_o out_o of_o it_o only_o this_o assistance_n here_o be_v constant_a to_o a_o competent_a number_n and_o they_o be_v dispose_v right_o for_o it_o in_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o person_n when_o some_o way_n indispose_v thereto_o often_o fail_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o or_o other_o can_v know_v that_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o conclusion_n where_o their_o premise_n or_o their_o deduction_n be_v suppose_v erroneous_a i_o answer_v 1_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o do_v not_o err_v either_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o other_o premise_n or_o evident_a deduction_n use_v 2_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v true_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o conclusion_n by_o this_o way_n viz._n from_o their_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a or_o from_o the_o principle_n they_o use_v if_o this_o uncertain_a or_o false_a but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o conclusion_n still_o by_o another_o way_n from_o christ_n promise_n if_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o they_o a_o not_o err_v therein_o and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n lie_v in_o this_o latter_a not_o always_o the_o former_a which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v discover_v sometime_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o council_n act._n 15._o there_o be_v much_o reason_a pro_fw-la and_o con_v v._n 15._o and_o some_o reason_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o yet_o to_o their_o conclusion_n be_v prefix_v a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la 11._o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 11._o q._n 11._o why_o if_o these_o council_n secure_a of_o not_o err_v §_o 108_o at_o least_o in_o their_o conclusion_n they_o do_v not_o straightways_o determine_v all_o controversy_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o determine_v because_o of_o the_o great_a trouble_n they_o give_v the_o church_n and_o particular_o why_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n leave_v so_o many_o unresolved_a that_o be_v agitate_a not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o in_o that_o council_n by_o its_o own_o member_n i_o answer_v because_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n not_o in_o decide_v any_o point_n controvert_v but_o only_o those_o necessary_a and_o again_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v only_o those_o point_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n descend_v to_o they_o for_o in_o all_o necessary_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n these_o two_o fail_v they_o not_o a_o revelation_n and_o tradition_n thereof_o either_o in_o the_o formal_a conclusion_n itself_o or_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n in_o the_o consider_v of_o which_o principle_n and_o deduction_n though_o the_o guide_n be_v sometime_o liable_a to_o mistake_n yet_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o superintendency_n *_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o or_o also_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o all_o those_o principle_n when_o they_o attempt_v by_o these_o to_o prove_v some_o tradition_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o query_n whilst_o they_o pass_v not_o beyond_o the_o settle_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o this_o church_n *_o nor_o yet_o 2_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v these_o bound_n of_o resolve_v necessary_n so_o far_o as_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n faith_n with_o curiosity_n and_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a direction_n together_o with_o humane_a reason_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o council_n hold_v act._n 15._o but_o now_o mention_v where_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o or_o major_a part_n that_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o concur_v in_o make_v the_o decree_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v find_v well_o to_o consist_v with_o the_o great_a reason_n &_o dispute_v use_v there_o before_o the_o la●●_n resolution_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la magna_fw-la conquisitio_fw-la fieret_fw-la vers._n 7._o and_o yet_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la vers._n 28._o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o controversy_n which_o these_o supreme_a court_n ordinary_o dismiss_v unresolved_a the_o one_o sort_n out_o of_o necessity_n namely_o those_o whereof_o they_o find_v no_o certain_a former_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n whence_o with_o good_a reason_n they_o conclude_v also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_a the_o other_o voluntary_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o they_o of_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o small_a consequence_n 12._o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 12._o q._n 12._o how_o such_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v any_o way_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 109_o or_o that_o of_o their_o decree_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o whatever_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v true_a they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o whatever_o the_o church-guide_n be_v infallible_a or_o unerring_a they_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n for_o one_o truth_n be_v no_o true_a than_o another_o but_o that_o this_o their_o infallibility_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o inferior_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o for_o its_o matter_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o they_o deliver_v these_o only_a in_o their_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n §_o 110_o 2_o in_o that_o though_o sometime_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o do_v not_o err_v in_o such_o a_o definition_n may_v be_v not_o their_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o it_o from_o a_o infallible_a principle_n but_o the_o inspiration_n illumination_n immediate_a assent_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o other_o way_n of_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o work_v on_o other_o christian_n when_o ever_o it_o open_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o understand_v a_o truth_n beyond_o the_o rational_a argument_n they_o have_v or_o humane_a industry_n they_o use_v to_o attain_v it_o yet_o such_o inspiration_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o council_n collect_v not_o this_o their_o infallibility_n from_o any_o unfailable_a
notitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la lumine_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o biel_n 1._o biel_n in_o 3._o send_v 23_o d._n q._n 2._o a._n 1._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la sit_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_n verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la concurrit_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la vero_fw-la assentientis_fw-la productus_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la again_o p._n 86._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o a_o divine_a or_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n which_o a_o moral_a certainty_n rational_o afford_v let_v they_o declare_v how_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v necessary_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n in_o it_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o another_o humane_a and_o rational_a evidence_n and_o no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n allege_v by_o they_o than_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o julius_n caesar_n viz._n a_o credible_a and_o morally-certain_a tradition_n §_o 125_o 4_o therefore_o concern_v any_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n that_o christian_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v of_o this_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a which_o certitude_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o alike_o 4._o alike_o mat._n 14.31_o s._n thom._n 22._o q._n 5_o a._n 4._o here_o also_o i_o think_v all_o be_v agree_v that_o such_o a_o certainty_n one_o may_v have_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o any_o internal_a scientifical_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n nor_o extrinsical_a infallible_a motive_n testimony_n or_o proponent_n thereof_o whatever_a but_o though_o only_o he_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o object_n thereof_o §_o 126_o 5_o since_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o *_o as_o a_o society_n already_o manifest_v by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n whether_o this_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o assist_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o before_o any_o such_o divine_a testimony_n know_v *_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n famous_a in_o wisdom_n innocency_n of_o life_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n thing_n prudential_o move_v we_o to_o credit_v all_o their_o tradition_n both_o church_n here_o agree_v that_o humane_a testimony_n or_o church-tradition_n take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n in_o its_o make_n know_v to_o we_o what_o be_v these_o divine_a revelation_n or_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o introductive_a to_o this_o divine_a faith_n which_o rely_v on_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o revelation_n hemselves_fw-mi as_o its_o formal_a object_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n tradition_n the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o say_v archbp_a lawd_n 86._o lawd_n p._n 86._o divine_a revelation_n write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_v divine_a motive_n into_o which_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n testify_v or_o manifest_v to_o we_o these_o matter_n reveal_v be_v a_o condition_n and_o prerequisite_a or_o introductive_a for_o the_o application_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o those_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o we_o exercise_v it_o say_v the_o catholic_n §_o 127_o 6_o catholic_n further_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o acception_n formention_v the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o introductive_a into_o but_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v safe_o resolve_v their_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n into_o its_o deliver_v they_o as_o such_o but_o then_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o believe_v be_v not_o necessary_o the_o ultimate_a principle_n into_o which_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n be_v resolve_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o again_o that_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o save_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallible_a church-authority_n or_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n he_o have_v some_o extrinsical_a motive_n or_o proponent_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o save_o the_o prime_a verity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a which_o thing_n be_v copious_o prove_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n a_o few_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v pass_v over_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n satisfy_v §_o 128_o concern_v this_o thus_o cardinal_n lugo_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n 247._o faith_n tom._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la fideidisp_n 1._o §._o 12._o p._n 247._o probatur_fw-la facilè_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la creditur_fw-la fid●_n divinâ_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la requiri_fw-la cognitio_fw-la huius_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la et_fw-la experientia_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la pueros_fw-la vel_fw-la adultos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la concipere_fw-la muchless_n infallibiliter_fw-la scire_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o assistentiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la antequam_fw-la ullum_fw-la alium_fw-la articulum_fw-la credant_fw-la credunt_fw-la enim_fw-la articulos_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la articulum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la contingit_fw-la credi_fw-la postquam_fw-la alios_fw-la plures_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la praerequiri_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la proponi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la maximam_fw-la humanam_fw-la quae_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o universâ_fw-la fidelium_fw-la congregatione_fw-la n._n 252._o in_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la plures_fw-la credebant_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la parentum_fw-la sine_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propositione_n deinde_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la scriptô_o plures_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la moysi_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la antequam_fw-la eorum_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la i_o add_v or_o before_o they_o see_v their_o miracle_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prophecy_n §_o 129_o thus_o estius_n §._o estius_n in._n 3._o send_v 23._o d._n 13._o §._o speak_v also_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a faith_n fidei_fw-la impertinens_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la medio_fw-la deus_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la homini_fw-la donum_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n divinae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la nunc_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la medium_n sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificatio_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la constat_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliis_fw-la viis_fw-la seu_fw-la mediis_fw-la fidem_fw-la collatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la antiqui_fw-la multi_fw-la ut_fw-la abraham_n melchizedech_n job_n ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la miraculis_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la yet_o these_o have_v no_o other_o formal_a or_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v rursus_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n &_o miraculis_fw-la i_o add_v and_o some_o without_o and_o before_o see_v their_o miracle_n and_o other_o by_o a_o credible_a relation_n only_o not_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n yet_o all_o these_o man_n faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o efficiency_n alii_fw-la fidem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la alii_fw-la denique_fw-la aliis_fw-la modis_fw-la crediderant_fw-la cùm_fw-la nondùm_fw-la de_fw-la
into_o the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n that_o the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o revea_fw-mi eth_z and_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n and_o persuade_v and_o operate_a in_o the_o will_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n of_o our_o faith_n thereto_o as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n §_o 133_o of_o which_o matter_n thus_o canus_n 8._o canus_n loc._n theol._n 2._o l._n c._n 8._o si_fw-la generaliter_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la unde_fw-la fide●i_fw-la constet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la esse_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la revelata_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inducere_fw-la quia_fw-la unum_fw-la de_fw-la revelatis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la i._n e._n as_o this_o proposition_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o acquisite_a say_v from_o the_o prudential_a motive_n as_o the_o same_o church_n be_v illustris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la hominum_fw-la prudentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o ib._n vltima_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la causam_fw-la interiorem_fw-la efficientem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la itaque_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la movens_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la veritas_fw-la revelans_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sufficît_fw-fr ad_fw-la movendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la adsit_fw-la causa_fw-la interior_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la etiam_fw-la movens_fw-la per_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la specialemque_fw-la concursum_fw-la and_o quantumcunque_fw-la competenter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la proponantur_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la insuper_fw-la causa_fw-la interior_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la divinum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la lumen_fw-la incitans_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la where_o he_o urge_v 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n nisi_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o gal._n 1._o c._n the_o adherence_n of_o this_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v the_o matter_n believe_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o internal_a efficient_a thereof_o however_o the_o external_a motive_n thereof_o do_v vary_v by_o which_o infuse_v and_o divine_a faith_n also_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v deum_fw-la esse_fw-la trinum_fw-la i_o add_v or_o ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la much_o more_o firm_o and_o certain_o than_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o by_o any_o acquisite_a faith_n from_o the_o prudential_a motive_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n thus_o layman_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v major_n imò_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o certissima_fw-la animi_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la quam_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la continet_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la viribus_fw-la naturae_fw-la aut_fw-la humanis_fw-la persuasionibus_fw-la provenit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la intellectui_fw-la &_o liberae_fw-la voluntati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o first_o divine_a revelation_n beyond_o which_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o discoursive_o to_o any_o former_a revelation_n acceptat_fw-la say_v he_o 4._o he_o 2._o l._n tract_n 1._o c._n 4._o intellectus_fw-la primae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la 1o._o per-scientiam_a infusam_fw-la quâ_fw-la intellectus_fw-la elevatus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la revelationem_fw-la à_fw-la primâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2o._o per_fw-la actum_fw-la fides_fw-la immediatum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la eliciendum_fw-la i._n e._n acceptandum_fw-la seu_fw-la credendum_fw-la revelationem_fw-la à_fw-la primâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la esse_fw-la extrinsecè_fw-la praerequiruntur_fw-la humana_fw-la motiva_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquisita_fw-la fides_fw-la immititur_fw-la e_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la requiritur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la supplens_fw-la quod_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la ad_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensum_fw-la eliciendum_fw-la deest_fw-la i_o add_v per_fw-la quam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la producitur_fw-la here_o scientia_fw-la infusa_fw-la and_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v make_v the_o first_o operator_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o assent_n to_o the_o first_o divine_a revelation_n this_o for_o the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o divine_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o external_a first_o principle_n thereof_o quod_fw-la ver●_n say_v he_o ib_n he_o ib_n ad_fw-la formalem_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutio_fw-la nem_fw-la attinet_fw-la expeditus_fw-la ac_fw-la verus_fw-la dicendi_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la apud_fw-la caietan_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o a._n 1._o quòd_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la ac_fw-la motivi_fw-la formalis_fw-la resolvatur_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la defintentis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la revelavit_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la veracem_fw-la talia_fw-la nobis_fw-la revelasse_n ulterius_fw-la resolvi_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la i._n e._n divinam_fw-la probari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la principia_fw-la resolutionis_fw-la non_fw-la probantur_fw-la sed_fw-la supponuntur_fw-la only_a as_o he_o say_v before_o maxima_fw-la &_o certissima_fw-la animi_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la to_o this_o ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n provenit_fw-la ab_fw-la auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la intellectui_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o fides_fw-la humana_fw-la or_o acqu●sita_fw-la can_v go_v on_o and_o give_v a_o further_a ground_n or_o motire_v both_o why_o it_o believe_v deum_fw-la veracem_fw-la talia_fw-la revelasse_n and_o se_fw-la fidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la deum_fw-la revelasse_n habere_fw-la ex_fw-la auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la and_o this_o a_o motive_n too_o morally-infallible_a viz._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o verùm_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la revelatio_fw-la divina_fw-la credibilis_fw-la &_o acceptabilis_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la extrinseca_v motiva_fw-la inter_fw-la quae_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la meritò_fw-la censetur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o consentus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o understand_v above_o §_o 126._o tot_fw-mi saeculis_fw-la tanto_fw-la numero_fw-la hominum_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la florentis_fw-la but_o then_o this_o evident_a or_o morally-infallible_a motive_n be_v not_o hold_v always_o necessary_a neither_o for_o a_o humane_a induction_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o he_o proceed_v quamvis_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la motivum_fw-la est_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la moventur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o fa._n knot_n 358._o knot_n p._n 358._o quote_v before_o a_o man_n may_v exercise_v say_v he_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n though_o his_o immediate_a instructor_n or_o proposer_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o he_o believe_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o both_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v such_o indeed_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o supernatural_a concourse_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n here_o he_o ground_n the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o supernatural_a concourse_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o say_v he_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o unlearned_a person_n and_o indeed_o §_o 134_o from_o what_o be_v say_v former_o that_o a_o divine_a faith_n may_v be_v have_v by_o those_o who_o have_v have_v not_o extrinsical_a even_o moral_o infallible_a motive_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o resolve_v into_o such_o motive_n either_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n or_o always_o as_o the_o applicative_a introductive_a or_o condition_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o of_o whatever_o infallibility_n the_o immediate_a proponent_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v yet_o divine_a faith_n ascend_v high_a than_o it_o and_o fasten_v itself_o still_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o he_o who_o primary_o be_v the_o revelation_n so_o the_o church_n which_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o declare_v to_o i_o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v divine_o reveal_v i_o resolve_v my_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o content_n not_o into_o the_o church_n saying_n they_o be_v true_a though_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o true_a the_o church_n say_v but_o into_o divine_a revelation_n because_o god_n by_o his_o evangelist_n deliver_v they_o for_o truth_n again_o when_o i_o believe_v
tradition_n namely_o that_o both_o of_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n than_o this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o this_o late_a carry_v with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o 2._o themselves_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o do_v both_o allow_v and_o practice_v several_a tradition_n as_o apostolical_a which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o more_o than_o several_a of_o those_o point_n have_v whereof_o yet_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n 2._o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n if_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o forename_a 121._o forename_a §._o 121._o motive_n of_o credit_n may_v be_v as_o or_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n not_o so_o qualify_v of_o several_a other_o tradition_n then_o what_o or_o how_o many_o in_o particular_a carry_v a_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o they_o though_o all_o do_v not_o the_o same_o to_o beget_v a_o rational_a belief_n this_o after_o the_o church_n authority_n once_o establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n private_a man_n may_v safe_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o church_n §_o 140_o but_o 8_o this_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o scripture_n being_n god_n word_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o infallible_a seem_v unsufficient_a to_o assure_v to_o christian_n their_o faith_n in_o several_a article_n thereof_o because_o wherever_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v god_n word_n or_o on_o the_o mistake_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o so_o next_o therefore_o catholic_n proceed_v far_a yet_o and_o both_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n thus_o establish_v and_o from_o other_o constant_a tradition_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o proof_n give_v before_o disc_n 1._o §_o 7._o disc_n 2._o §_o 17._o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o 87._o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o gather_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n for_o all_o necessary_n from_o a_o promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o article_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o establish_v become_v to_o they_o a_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o the_o divine_a revelation_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v make_v in_o point_n where_o the_o true-sence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v straight_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o among_o other_o these_o point_n also_o when_o the_o church_n define_v they_o in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a §_o 141_o thus_o if_o i_o first_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o church-infallibility_a from_o a_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n afterward_o from_o this_o church-infallibility_a define_n it_o i_o may_v become_v straight_o assure_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2_o if_o i_o receive_v and_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o out_o of_o this_o receive_a canon_n become_v assure_v of_o church-infallibility_a afterward_o from_o this_o infallibility_n define_v it_o i_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o know_v other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v more_o question_v again_o when_o i_o have_v already_o learned_a the_o church-infallibility_a from_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o i_o may_v become_v from_o its_o definition_n settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n though_o believe_v by_o i_o before_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n which_o sense_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n can_v beget_v no_o certain_a and_o firm_a faith_n in_o i_o until_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_o relate_v from_o god_n spirit_n assist_v it_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o i_o so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o so_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o i_o receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o if_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition-apostolick_a be_v clear_a for_o this_o of_o church-infallibility_a than_o for_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o person_n must_v necessary_o be_v concede_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o point_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a than_o another_o who_o believe_v only_a scripture_n so_o and_o such_o person_n also_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o these_o point_n when_o the_o other_o not_o only_o may_v err_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o become_v heretical_a in_o his_o error_n by_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a have_v preserve_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o some_o other_o §_o 142_o here_o then_o appear_v a_o great_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o church-infallibility_a for_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n fluctuate_v and_o vary_v for_o whilst_o the_o protestant_n only_o extend_v and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o point_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o further_a certitude_n of_o the_o same_o church-tradition_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a for_o the_o other_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a tradition_n and_o again_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n as_o experience_n show_v have_v be_v and_o be_v controvert_v the_o protestant_a here_o for_o so_o many_o of_o these_o point_n as_o be_v upon_o such_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o which_o church_n assist_v as_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_n remain_v secure_a have_v no_o rational_a anchor_n nor_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o rest_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o his_o too_o for_o several_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o against_o his_o superior_n where_o the_o last_o refuge_n protestant_n betake_v themselves_o to_o ordinary_o be_v this_o that_o they_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o in_o point_n not_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o any_o unerring_a guide_n save_v scripture_n which_o defence_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n §_o 143_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v this_o 1_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o that_o a_o divine_a be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o quatenus_fw-la divine_a ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n §_o 144_o 2_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o every_o christian_a which_o may_v be_v not_o to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o and_o for_o prove_v or_o confirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v
but_o here_o seem_v no_o necessity_n of_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallibility_n in_o these_o motive_n than_o catholic_n writer_n have_v former_o maintain_v and_o the_o adversary_n also_o allow_v on_o which_o a_o acquire_v or_o humane_a faith_n secure_o rest_v these_o motive_n carry_v such_o a_o evidence_n with_o they_o as_o no_o other_o religion_n differ_v from_o the_o christian_a nor_o in_o christianity_n any_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v upon_o any_o rational_a account_n equal_a 2_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o any_o other_o article_n thereof_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o same_o church_n definition_n where_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n apostolic_a be_v to_o he_o but_o i_o say_v not_o the_o church_n doubtful_a of_o which_o ground_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o point_n believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v destitute_a 3_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o such_o article_n ground_v thus_o on_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v by_o this_o ground_v also_o on_o divine_a revelation_n where_v note_n that_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v thus_o infallible_a in_o necessary_n by_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a or_o into_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o into_o scripture_n be_v in_o general_a all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o resolution_n i._n e._n into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o ultimate_o be_v only_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n say_v it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o also_o out_o of_o they_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o it_o i_o say_v as_o declare_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v also_o infallible_o assist_v true_o to_o relate_v and_o expound_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n have_v former_o say_v where_o still_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o same_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o these_o and_o not_o into_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o when_o we_o say_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o mean_v into_o god_n infallible_a word_n deliver_v mediate_o by_o the_o one_o or_o immediate_o by_o the_o other_o and_o whilst_o to_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v because_o those_o who_o write_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o deliver_v to_o man_n those_o divine_a revelation_n and_o again_o to_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n faithful_o to_o relate_v and_o expound_v these_o former_a divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o one_o of_o these_o resolution_n be_v into_o divine_a revelation_n impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n so_o must_v the_o other_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v different_a as_o be_v explain_v before_o §_o 109._o and_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v not_o write_v without_o nullify_a the_o being_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o all_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v only_o into_o the_o unwritten_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v they_o to_o which_o church_n for_o ever_o though_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o promise_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o write_n of_o these_o scripture_n sure_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o next_o these_o promise_n may_v also_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christian_n by_o tradition_n apostolical_a relate_v only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o credence_n must_v have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a relate_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o as_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n testify_v it_o 4_o yet_o that_o this_o church-infallibility_a or_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o the_o first_o or_o the_o ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n into_o which_o every_o catholick_n faith_n concern_v any_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v necessary_o resolve_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o several_a person_n concern_v particular_a point_n may_v have_v a_o various_a resolution_n as_o they_o come_v by_o divers_a way_n or_o from_o divers_a principle_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v without_o the_o present_a knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o another_o whereon_o it_o have_v dependence_n as_o one_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n one_o before_o the_o other_o as_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v first_o propose_v to_o they_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 128.145_o and_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n ground_v thereon_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o so_o firm_o establish_v christianity_n one_o these_o two_o sure_a base_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o both_o be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o both_o always_o bear_v witness_n as_o to_o it_o so_o also_o to_o one_o another_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v thus_o join_v o_o lord_n let_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n ever_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o they_o as_o that_o any_o shall_v prosper_v in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o amen_n §_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o necessary_a resolution_n of_o a_o catholick_n faith_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o other_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o a_o live_a ecclesiastical_a infallible_a guide_n in_o all_o necessary_n maintain_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o affirm_v also_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o pretender_n after_o all_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o protestant_a reader_n be_v humble_o desire_v sober_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n unfailing_a guide_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a and_o that_o church_n also_o who_o conduct_n he_o have_v renounce_v be_v it_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v amid_o the_o distraction_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n to_o bring_v man_n by_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n whether_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v here_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o by_o catholic_n frequent_o urge_v in_o demonstration_n thereof_o yet_o his_o ignorance_n thereof_o still_o remain_v so_o innocent_a and_o invincible_a that_o he_o dare_v rely_v on_o this_o plea_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o live_n and_o die_v irreconcile_a unto_o she_o because_o no_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v be_v leave_v he_o to_o discern_v she_o and_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o if_o indeed_o she_o be_v what_o here_o she_o be_v pretend_v there_o can_v be_v any_o secular_a interest_n so_o valuable_a as_o any_o way_n to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o his_o present_a separation_n from_o this_o church_n by_o forego_v all_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o may_v with_o great_a spiritual_a content_n enjoy_v in_o her_o happy_a bosom_n of_o which_o advantage_n because_o they_o be_v by_o few_o of_o those_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n so_o well_o weigh_v as_o they_o ought_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o beg_v leave_v not_o to_o stay_v only_o in_o universals_z but_o to_o represent_v some_o particular_n to_o the_o beget_n in_o he_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o re-fruition_n of_o they_o and_o a_o great_a resentment_n of_o his_o present_a impediment_n and_o defect_n §_o 155_o let_v he_o then_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o may_v happy_o enjoy_v in_o this_o church_n by_o these_o particular_n follow_v *_o by_o
poenitentiam_fw-la et_fw-la 7_o extremae_fw-la vctionis_fw-la oleum_fw-la of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 181._o resp_n ad_fw-la 9_o sect_n 172_o for_o these_o many_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v that_o mason_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o protestant_a minister_n beyond_o sea_n only_o by_o presbyter_n in_o §_o 23._o on_o that_o subject_n argue_v thus_o these_o minister_n can_v not_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n because_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o because_o these_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o in_o a_o popish_a manner_n to_o a_o popish_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o neither_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v they_o obtain_v ordination_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v lawful_o convict_v in_o three_o full_a council_n of_o heresy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o heresy_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n say_v bellarmine_n both_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n do_v confess_v wherefore_o see_v no_o church_n as_o mason_n go_v on_o will_v give_v order_n but_o only_o to_o such_o person_n as_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n seek_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o just_o mislike_v and_o be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n no_o bishop_n be_v as_o yet_o turn_v protestant_n to_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o suffer_v false_a prophet_n and_o to_o plant_v godly_a preacher_n in_o their_o place_n but_o whence_o shall_v t●●y_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o fa●_n f●om_n yield_v ordination_n 〈…〉_o tolerable_a manner_n that_o they_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v th●●_n 〈…〉_o wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v devolve_v unto_o presbyter_n 〈…〉_o ●ad_v already_o desert_v eur_fw-fr former_a church-commu●●●_a 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v most_o lamentable_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n 〈◊〉_d an●_n be_v not_o this_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n thus_o mason_n well_o ●eeing_v the_o reformation_n as_o much_o destitute_a of_o any_o relief_n or_o countenance_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a §_o 173_o and_o now_o by_o the_o two_o relation_n of_o sand_n and_z ross_z both_o protestant_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o truth_n the_o assertion_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o king_n james_n observation_n 3._o c._n 22_o have_v in_o it_o who_o there_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a that_o these_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n be_v common_a to_o the_o western_a church_n with_o the_o oriental_a and_o meridional_a upon_o which_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o have_v have_v no_o influence_n namely_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a confession_n sacramental_a and_o auricular_a lent_n vow_n celibacy_n of_o religious_a interdiction_n of_o priest_n to_o marry_v after_o have_v take_v order_n seven_o sacrament_n use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o original_a tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o justification_n §_o 174_o to_o perron_n add_v grotius_n his_o judgement_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la where_o give_v account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o former_a study_n he_o say_v two_o qui_fw-la secesserant_fw-la the_o reform_a ut_fw-la factum_fw-la suum_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la asserebant_fw-la validè_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la sede_fw-la principe_fw-la cohaeserat_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptam_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la haeraeses_fw-la &_o idololatriam_fw-la id_fw-la mihi_fw-la causas_fw-la dedit_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la in_o dogmata_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la legendi_fw-la libros_fw-la utrinque_fw-la scriptos_fw-la legendi_fw-la eriam_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la crant_fw-la de_fw-la praelenti_fw-la statu_fw-la ac_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o graeciâ_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o aegyptum_fw-la ei_fw-la cohaeserunt_fw-la inveni_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it eadem_fw-la esse_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o occidenti_fw-la conciliis_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la definita_fw-la de_fw-fr regiminee_n ecclesiae_fw-la exceptis_fw-la cum_fw-la papâ_fw-la controversiis_fw-la i.e._n about_o his_o authority_n the_o sacramentorum_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la sententias_fw-la consonantes_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n easy_o indulge_v the_o russian_a greek_a church_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n when_o they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o supremacy_n to_o continue_v all_o their_o former_a grecian_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o same_o he_o permit_v also_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o rome_n §_o 175_o this_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n which_o now_o have_v two_o patriarch_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o one_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o another_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o late_a the_o greek_n in_o and_o about_o palestine_n do_v adhere_v now_o with_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v join_v in_o religion_n and_o communion_n *_o the_o russian_a church_n except_v those_o under_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n join_v to_o the_o roman_a *_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o georgia_n or_o iberia_n and_o *_o the_o melchites_n of_o syria_n call_v so_o by_o other_o sectary_n because_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i._n e._n as_o the_o other_o report_v it_o to_o the_o imperial_a faction_n to_o who_o also_o i_o may_v join_v the_o maronites_n conform_v in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o in_o their_o communion_n now_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a of_o these_o the_o maronites_n &_o georgian_n have_v two_o independent_a patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o set_v up_o without_o any_o conciliar_a authority_n act_v therein_o the_o one_o reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o other_o in_o a_o monastery_n in_o mount_n libanus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o russian_n also_o have_v of_o late_a cast_v off_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o stand_v absolute_a only_o the_o melchites_n of_o syria_n continue_v their_o subjection_n still_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n translate_v to_o damascus_n antioch_n now_o ruin_v now_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v after_o the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o point_v foremention_v of_o the_o other_o church_n or_o sect_n 1._o §._o 176._o n_o 1._o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o here_o 1_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o variation_n or_o disparity_n of_o all_o these_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o several_a of_o these_o point_n yet_o can_v these_o reasonable_o be_v put_v in_o the_o scale_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n show_v already_o to_o be_v unite_v therein_o especial_o since_o these_o i_o mean_v the_o remote_a eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n and_o chief_o those_o comprehend_v within_o the_o patriarchate_n of_o alexandria_n with_o which_o also_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o abyssin_n church_n have_v always_o run_v the_o same_o course_n be_v a_o constant_a adherent_fw-la to_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o power_n of_o mahomet_n that_o great_a false_a prophet_n and_o open_a opposer_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n learning_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v oppress_v relax_v and_o corrupt_v these_o miserable_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o mahometan_a bondage_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n suffer_v first_o the_o arabian_a or_o sarazen_a and_o then_o the_o scythian_a or_o turkish_a tyranny_n whereas_o the_o greek_a meanwhile_o be_v respite_v from_o it_o till_o about_o the_o 14_o against_o these_o church_n also_o there_o want_v not_o some_o other_o prejudices_fw-la both_o for_o that_o several_a of_o they_o have_v causeless_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o former_a patriarch_n and_o have_v set_v up_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o yet_o more_o for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o recession_n also_o from_o the_o former_a allow_v general_n council_n some_o of_o they_o by_o maintain_v nestorianism_n and_o other_o eutychianism_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o these_o again_o from_o the_o
grecian_a opinion_n be_v since_o but_o what_o they_o be_v when_o first_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v now_o jeremias_n his_o declaration_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o cyril_n above_o 50._o year_n after_o his_o 2_o concern_v the_o newness_n of_o cyril_n opinion_n the_o word_n of_o knowles_n ibid._n be_v considerable_a who_o there_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o reform_v many_o error_n and_o to_o enlighten_v much_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o reformer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o these_o other_o be_v in_o the_o western_a which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o complaint_n and_o persecution_n against_o he_o more_o than_o against_o his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n knowles_n ibid._n and_o he_o be_v say_v 528._o say_v spondan_n a._n d._n 1638._o franc._n à_fw-fr s._n clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 528._o at_o last_o for_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o charge_v with_o innovation_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o short_o after_o execute_v and_o another_o cyril_n ab_fw-la iberia_n former_o reject_v to_o have_v be_v repossess_v of_o his_o chair_n but_o 3_o how_o contrary_a soever_o cyril_n opinion_n be_v to_o those_o of_o jeremias_n yet_o the_o same_o testimony_n abovenamed_a 162._o abovenamed_a §._o 158._o n_o 2._o 165_o 162._o that_o show_v jeremias_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n show_v cyril_n whoever_o have_v new_o reform_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o 4_o indeed_o his_o declaration_n though_o it_o seem_v purposely_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o calvinist_n expression_n be_v very_o short_a and_o spare_v general_a and_o unclear_a extend_v to_o few_o point_n and_o wave_v the_o rest_n and_o forbear_v there_o to_o mention_v any_o one_o point_n save_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a gho_n it_o wherein_o the_o greek_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_v as_o sure_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o again_o those_o point_n therein_o in_o which_o cyril_n seem_v more_o clear_o to_o contradict_v both_o jeremias_n and_o the_o roman_a tenant_n namely_o the_o deny_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o therein_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o purgatory_n though_o not_o by_o five_o and_o all_o transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v unquestionable_o singular_a and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o as_o be_v witness_v also_o by_o some_o reform_a etc._n reform_a §._o 167_o 169._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o the_o grecian_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 5_o if_o cyril_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v entertain_v any_o reform_v and_o new_a opinion_n diverse_a from_o his_o predecessor_n whilst_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v to_o be_v style_v not_o its_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v heretical_a for_o in_o several_a age_n some_o have_v be_v so_o but_o 6_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v also_o have_v concur_v with_o cyril_n in_o such_o innovation_n then_o will_v this_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o also_o have_v reform_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 1._o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o greek_a church_n as_o latin_a and_o so_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v no_o just_a plea_n for_o the_o protestant_a practice_n if_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n b●_n schism_n but_o only_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n to_o another_o church_n the_o four_o discourse_n contain_v the_o socinian_o apology_n for_o the_o believe_a and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o former_a church-definition_n and_o present_a church-authority_n upon_o the_o protestant_n ground_n divide_v into_o five_o conference_n the_o i._o conference_n the_o socinian_n protestant-plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o 1_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o implicit_o believe_v those_o truth_n against_o which_o he_o err_v ib._n 2._o that_o also_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o from_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o salvation_n than_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o attain_v it_o §_o 3._o 3._o that_o as_o for_o a_o explicit_a faith_n require_v of_o some_o point_n necessary_a he_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v all_o necessary_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a which_o this_o in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o 4._o that_o several_a express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o negative_a if_o either_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o point_n as_o protestant_n can_v have_v from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o hold_v against_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6_o 8._o 5._o that_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n either_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o just_a industry_n use_v or_o else_o that_o protestant_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a only_o to_o the_o industrious_a and_o then_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o just_a industry_n thus_o must_v still_o remain_v also_o uncertain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o their_o industry_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n 6._o last_o that_o none_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o socinian_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o way_n by_o ass_v by_o any_o other_o humane_a either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a authority_n §_o 5._o digress_v where_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_n pretend_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v §_o 9_o the_o ii_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13._o 1_o that_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n require_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a can_v never_o be_v show_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n §_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a since_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o like_a consent_n valid_a for_o several_a other_o point_n §_o 14._o 2._o that_o suppose_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o from_o hence_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n if_o this_o point_n whether_o way_n soever_o hold_v be_v a_o non-necessary_a for_o that_o in_o such_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v §_o 15._o 3._o that_o this_o article_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a put_v in_o the_o creed_n prove_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a a_o necessary_a §_o 16._o 1_o because_o not_o original_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o add_v by_o a_o council_n to_o which_o creed_n if_o one_o council_n may_v add_v so_o may_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o any_o age_n and_o whatever_o restrain_v the_o make_v by_o a_o former_a council_n 2._o because_o several_a article_n of_o the_o late_a creed_n be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o previous_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n §_o 16._o 4._o last_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n deliver_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o judgement_n to_o she_o except_o conditional_o and_o
with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v evidence_n to_o he_o in_o god_n word_n now_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n §_o 17._o the_o iii_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o observe_v §_o 18._o that_o he_o conceive_v he_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o because_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n with_o so_o much_o certainty_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o question_n mention_v by_o mr._n chilling-worth_n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v it_o which_o see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 86._o &c_n &c_n §_o 18._o 2._o because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n yet_o it_o may_v err_v even_o in_o necessary_n if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v as_o he_o can_v show_v it_o be_v not_o 3._o that_o though_o yield_v to_o be_v general_o accept_v it_o may_v err_v still_o in_o non-necessaries_a and_o that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v this_o point_n to_o be_v otherwise_o 4._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o council_n be_v plain_o a_o party_n contestingt_fw-fr his_o for_o many_o year_n before_o with_o the_o other_o side_n condemn_v and_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 5._o all_o these_o exception_n cancel_v and_o obedience_n grant_v due_a to_o this_o council_n yet_o that_o so_o there_o be_v due_a to_o it_o not_o that_o of_o assent_n but_o only_o of_o silence_n §_o 19_o 6._o but_o yet_o not_o that_o of_o silence_n neither_o from_o he_o consider_v his_o present_a persuasion_n that_o indeed_o the_o affirmative_a in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a concern_v which_o matter_n his_o party_n have_v long_o complain_v to_o their_o superior_n and_o produce_v sufficient_a evidence_n yet_o these_o have_v proceed_v to_o no_o redress_n of_o it_o §_o 20._o 7._o but_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o future_a council_n if_o it_o right_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o tenant_n decree_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o be_v convince_v thereof_o §_o 22._o the_o iv_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n §_o 23._o that_o he_o can_v right_o according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o protestant_n hold_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o some_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a he_o think_v from_o hence_o his_o tenant_n free_v from_o be_v a_o heresy_n as_o long_o as_o in_o silence_n he_o retain_v it_o unless_o he_o engage_v further_o to_o a_o public_a pertinacious_a maintain_v thereof_o §_o 23._o 2._o fundamental_o vary_v according_a to_o particular_a person_n and_o sufficient_a proposal_n none_o can_v conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v as_o to_o he_o a_o fundamental_a or_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n 3._o that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n declare_v some_o point_n heresy_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o in_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o point_n §_o 26._o 4._o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o autocatacrisie_n or_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o dissent_v from_o their_o definition_n till_o he_o be_v either_o actual_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n define_v or_o that_o such_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v to_o their_o definition_n of_o which_o conviction_n or_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o vary_v much_o according_a to_o the_o differ_a condition_n of_o several_a person_n as_o to_o himself_o none_o can_v judge_v save_o himself_o and_o consequent_o neither_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n ib._n the_o v._o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n §_o 28._o 1._o that_o the_o socinian_n church_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o leave_v one_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o reform_v another_o part_n i._n e._n themselves_z or_o that_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n they_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o not_o from_o themselves_o §_o 28._o 2._o that_o their_o separation_n be_v for_o a_o error_n unjust_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n the_o schism_n be_v not_o they_o who_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o they_o who_o cause_v it_o §_o 29._o beside_o that_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o any_o church_n to_o profess_v they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o their_o separation_n can_v be_v say_v causeless_a and_o so_o schism_n §_o 32._o 3._o that_o though_o he_o and_o his_o party_n have_v forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o not_o the_o internal_a in_o which_o they_o remain_v still_o unite_v to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n in_o not_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n as_o non-catholick_n and_o in_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o all_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o and_o in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n consist_v §_o 30._o 4._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v any_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v for_o it_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o §_o 34._o 5._o that_o though_o they_o be_v separater_n from_o the_o roman_a yet_o not_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o church_n leave_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o require_v any_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o thing_n these_o blame_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n save_v only_o conditional_a if_o any_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o or_o not_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 35._o 6._o in_o fine_a that_o for_o enjoy_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n he_o make_v as_o full_a a_o profession_n of_o conformity_n to_o her_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o yet_o be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 41._o the_o four_o discourse_n conference_n i._n the_o socinian_n protestant_a plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 1_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o three_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o protestant_n guide_v for_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n may_v be_v clearly_o see_v and_o more_o serious_o consider_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a in_o this_o for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v what_o apology_n a_o socinian_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a protestant-position_n may_v return_v for_o himself_o to_o a_o protestant_a endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o use_v any_o of_o these_o five_o motive_n thereto_o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o scripture_n 2._o of_o catholic_n church_n 3._o of_o her_o council_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n 5._o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o which_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o to_o equal_v all_o other_o protestant-opinion_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o socinian_n error_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o several_a defence_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n protestant_n use_v for_o retain_v they_o if_o these_o be_v think_v just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o socinian_o may_v use_v the_o same_o for_o much_o grosser_n tenant_n for_o suppose_v a_o protestant_n first_fw-mi concern_v the_o scripture_n question_v a_o socinian_n in_o this_o manner_n prot._n why_o do_v you_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o salvation_n not_o believe_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n soc._n to_o give_v you_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v believe_v with_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o
true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n blind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o her_o determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o one_o side_n where_o a_o church_n pretend_v infallibility_n the_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v internal_a assent_n to_o what_o she_o define_v but_o where_o a_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o the_o excommunication_n respect_v whole_o that_o overt_a act_n whereby_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o her_o own_o peace_n no_o doubt_n she_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o caution_n in_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o unity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a the_o excommunication_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o those_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o p._n 55._o he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o bp._n bramhall_n 192._o bramhall_n schism_n guard_v p._n 192._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n last_o thus_o mr._n chillingworth_n 200._o chillingworth_n p._n 200._o of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o council_n and_o synod_n beyond_o which_o the_o protestant_a synod_n or_o convocation_n pretend_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o after_o time_n i._n e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n thus_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a synod_n seem_v content_v with_o so_o i_o allow_v again_o p._n 375._o he_o say_v any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v protestant_n hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n thus_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o no_o ptotestant_a church_n or_o synod_n will_v style_v the_o son_n be_v coequal_a godhead_n with_o the_o father_n a_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a scripture_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o about_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o contest_v or_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n they_o may_v call_v whatever_o point_n they_o please_v such_o however_o controvert_v and_o then_o what_o be_v say_v here_o signify_v nothing_o §_o 36_o prot._n be_v not_o mistake_v i_o pray_v especial_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o she_o for_o several_a point_n impose_v former_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o free_v her_o subject_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v so_o in_o they_o as_o the_o church_n former_o require_v yet_o as_o to_o exclusion_n of_o your_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o 3._o creed_n and_o concern_v the_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o two_o latter_a creed_n to_o the_o first_o dr._n hammond_n 90._o hammond_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 90._o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o settle_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n without_o dispute_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o every_o meek_a member_n thereof_o with_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o apostolic_a truth_n with_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v our_o meet_a tribute_n to_o those_o sacred_a champion_n for_o their_o seasonable_a and_o provident_a propugn_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o timely_a and_o necessary_a application_n to_o practice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n mediate_a successor_n in_o the_o prophetic_a pastoral_n episcopal_n office_n as_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o may_v find_v a_o cheerful_a audience_n and_o receive_v all_o uniform_a submission_n from_o we_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assent_n to_o the_o 3._o creed_n she_o assent_v also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o declare_v heresy_n that_o which_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o by_o they_o now_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o first_o 4._o general_n councll_v your_o tenant_n have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n †_o but_o last_o the_o four_o canon_n in_o the_o english_a synod_n hold_v 1640._o 4._o 1640._o can._n 4._o particular_o style_n socinianism_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o curse_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o order_n that_o any_o convict_v of_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o abjuration_n now_o further_o than_o this_o namely_o excommunication_n upon_o conviction_n no_o other_o church_n i_o suppose_v have_v or_o can_v proceed_v against_o your_o heresy_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o common_a axiom_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la and_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mere_a internum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la censura_fw-la ferri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o in_o all_o church_n every_o one_o of_o what_o internal_a persuasion_n soever_o continue_v external_o at_o least_o a_o member_n thereof_o till_o the_o church_n censure_n do_v exclude_v he_o §_o 37_o soc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v assent_v to_o and_o teach_v what_o she_o judge_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o she_o ought_v what_o she_o believe_v or_o assent_v to_o i_o look_v not_o after_o but_o what_o she_o enjoin_v now_o i_o yield_v all_o that_o obedience_n in_o this_o point_n that_o she_o require_v from_o i_o and_o so_o i_o presume_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o a_o dutiful_a son_n prot._n what_o obedience_n when_o as_o you_o deny_v one_o of_o her_o chief_a and_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n soc._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o her_o principle_n she_o require_v of_o i_o no_o internal_a belief_n or_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o only_o 1_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n 4._o noncontradiction_n see_v disc_n 3_o §_o 84._o n._n 2._o &_o n._n 4._o or_o 2_o a_o conditional_a belief_n i._n e._n whenever_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o in_o both_o these_o i_o most_o ready_o obey_v she_o for_o the_o one_a i_o have_v strict_o observe_v it_o keep_v my_o opinion_n to_o myself_o unless_o this_o my_o discourse_n with_o you_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o then_o i_o be_v at_o least_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o 2d_o whether_o actual_a conviction_n or_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o assent_n or_o submission_n of_o
judgement_n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o no_o disobedience_n as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o a_o actual_a conviction_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v not_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o my_o obedience_n upon_o the_o protestant_a principle_n can_v possible_o advance_v no_o further_o than_o it_o now_o do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o total_o embrace_v and_o will_v have_v it_o the_o stand_v bind_v of_o a_o christian_a faith_n for_o other_o creed_n i_o suppose_v no_o more_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicen_n creed_n than_o be_v require_v to_o those_o of_o the_o athanasian_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n the_o necessity_n be_v of_o believe_v those_o mr._n stillingfleet_n state_n on_o this_o manner_n 70.71_o manner_n p._n 70.71_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n to_o believe_v be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a or_o because_o of_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o must_v be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o belief_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o conviction_n do_v again_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o church_n definition_n upon_o which_o motive_n you_o seem_v to_o press_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o consubstantiality_n do_v depend_v up_o on_o the_o conviction_n that_o whatever_o the_o church_n define_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n the_o other_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o this_o principle_n neither_o i_o nor_o yet_o protestant_n accept_v then_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o nicen_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o this_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o 19_o and_o 20_o article_n now_o which_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v not_o fundamental_a she_o define_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o 19_o 20._o or_o 21._o article_n own_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n definition_n even_o as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o hence_o that_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o he_o now_o for_o so_o many_o article_n as_o i_o be_o either_o convince_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a or_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v most_o ready_o yield_v my_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereto_o now_o to_o make_v some_o reply_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v object_v §_o 38_o the_o act_n 1_o eliz._n allow_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o 1_o general_a council_n in_o declare_v heresy_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o in_o such_o council_n such_o thing_n be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n on_o which_o term_n i_o also_o accept_v they_o §_o 39_o dr._n hammond_n affirm_v that_o all_o addition_n settle_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v general_a council_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n without_o dispute_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n successor_n may_v receive_v all_o uniform_a submission_n from_o we_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o protestant_a principle_n often_o former_o mention_v 26._o mention_v see_v before_o §._o 26._o for_o thus_o if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a governor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o these_o be_v still_o christ_n successor_n be_v to_o be_v without_o dispute_v embrace_v as_o truth_n apostolical_a §_o 40_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a synod_n 1640._o signify_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o any_o person_n convict_v of_o socinianism_n i._n e._n by_o publish_v his_o opinion_n shall_v upon_o such_o conviction_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v adequate_a to_o this_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la patri_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_z that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o allow_v her_o communion_n be_v not_o content_a with_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o socinianism_n but_o oblige_v man_n also_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a then_o i_o see_v not_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n such_o exclamation_n be_v make_v against_o the_o like_a anathema_n or_o exaction_n of_o assent_n require_v by_o that_o of_o trent_n or_o other_o late_a council_n or_o by_o pius_n his_o bull._n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o fault_a they_o be_v because_o these_o require_v assent_v not_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n such_o reason_n will_v not_o pass_v 1_o because_o neither_o the_o english_a synod_n exact_v assent_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o general_n council_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_a tenant_n that_o neither_o may_v lawful_a general_n council_n require_v assent_v to_o all_o their_o definition_n or_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v either_o of_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n that_o they_o may_v require_v assent_n under_o anathema_n to_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n viz._n those_o evident_o true_a and_o divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o consubstantiality_n be_v but_o may_v not_o to_o other_o viz._n those_o not_o manifest_v by_o they_o to_o be_v such_o then_o before_o we_o can_v censure_v any_o council_n for_o its_o anathema_n or_o its_o require_v of_o assent_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o the_o point_n to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v be_v or_o be_v not_o evident_a divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o by_o who_o or_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v judge_v or_o decide_v for_o those_o that_o judge_v this_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v sit_v now_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o rightness_n or_o mistake_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o when_o think_v we_o will_v those_o who_o judge_v this_o i._o e._n every_o person_n for_o himself_o agree_v in_o their_o sentence_n again_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o former_a church_n in_o her_o language_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v be_v affirm_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o forementioned_a axiom_n be_v urge_v by_o you_o to_o mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la haresin_n svam_fw-la palam_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la professionis_fw-la convictis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v thus_o the_o protestant_n former_a quarrel_n with_o she_o pass_v such_o anathema_n will_v be_v conclude_v causeless_a and_o unjust_a but_o indeed_o though_o according_a to_o the_o former_a sentence_n her_o anathema_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n if_o whole_o conceal_v so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v such_o person_n for_o it_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o lie_v actual_o under_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o hitherto_o no_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n appear_v nor_o be_v any_o damage_n infer_v to_o any_o other_o member_n of_o her_o society_n thereby_o yet_o her_o anathema_n also_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o internal_a act_n or_o tenet_n after_o the_o church_n contrary_a definition_n know_v which_o tenet_n also_o then_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o a_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v the_o delinquent_n therein_o guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n internal_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o external_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o casuist_n further_a state_n he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o and_o without_o conviction_n if_o external_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thng_n whereby_o he_o be_v convincible_a and_o not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n prove_v against_o he_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o least_o provable_a and_o such_o a_o one_o upon_o this_o to_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n
for_o his_o be_v absolve_v from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v a_o release_n from_o excommunication_n incur_v for_o his_o reinjoy_v the_o church_n communion_n thus_o you_o see_v a_o rigour_n in_o this_o church_n towards_o what_o it_o once_o account_v heresy_n much_o different_a from_o the_o more_o mild_a spirit_n and_o moderate_a temper_n of_o the_o reform_a §_o 41_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o enjoy_n the_o protestant_a communion_n i_o conceive_v that_o as_o to_o any_o necessary_a approbation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o hold_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n as_o i_o do_v 39_o do_v chillingw_n preface_n §_o 39_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n though_o not_o that_o of_o all_o of_o they_o absolute_o true_a yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o 28._o and_o ib_v §_o 28._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o indeed_o have_v give_v no_o certain_a catalogue_n at_o all_o of_o such_o necessary_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o which_o be_v still_o the_o same_o 39_o same_o ib._n §_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v hold_v in_o it_o then_o so_o be_v no_o error_n opposite_a or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n hold_v by_o it_o and_o so_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o hold_v i_o may_v be_v save_v again_n ib._n again_n ib._n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o though_o i_o believe_v antisocinianism_n a_o error_n yet_o if_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o such_o as_o that_o for_o it_o any_o man_n may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n i_o may_v profess_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o hold_v socinianism_n last_o as_o he_o 376_o he_o chill_n p._n 376_o so_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o jud_v gment_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o without_o pertinacy_n i_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n and_o 57_o and_o ib._n §._o 57_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_z hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o in_o do_v so_o my_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o my_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n thus_o mr._n chillingworth_n speak_v perfect_o my_o sense_n prot._n i_o see_v no_o other_o cure_n for_o you_o but_o that_o you_o learn_v humility_n and_o mortification_n of_o your_o understanding_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o perilous_a of_o all_o pride_n and_o it_o will_v reduce_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o to_o truth_n that_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o which_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o so_o shall_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v throughout_o all_o future_a age_n amen_n finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la page_n 30._o line_n 31._o after_o turkey_n add._n brerewood_n brerw_n enquir_n p._n 84._o &_o 88_o compute_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o asia_n include_v also_o those_o unite_a with_o rome_n not_o to_o amount_v to_o a_o twenty_o part_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o magnitude_n of_o spain_n ib._n p._n 67._o throughout_o who_o dominion_n also_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n page_n 30._o line_n penult_n after_o field_n p._n 63._o add._n and_o brerewood_n inquire_v c._n 19_o p._n 147._o page_n 31_o line_n 17_o after_o reside_v add._n to_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v be_v add_v that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n that_o have_v long_o flourish_v and_o daily_o enlarge_v itself_o throughout_o the_o west-indies_n page_n 51_o line_n 4._o after_o practice_n add._n to_o all_o these_o may_v be_v further_o add_v the_o early_a condemnation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n of_o those_o modern_a tenant_n of_o several_a protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n veneration_n of_o saint_n relic_n set_v fasting-day_n festival_n vigil_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n monastic_a vow_n especial_o that_o of_o virginity_n and_o celibacy_n hermitage_n disparity_n of_o the_o celestial_a reward_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n the_o maintainer_n of_o which_o long_o ago_o arrius_n vid._n epiphan_n haer._n 75._o august_n haer._n 53._o jovinian_a vid._n hieron_n contra_fw-la jovin_n austin_n haer._n 82._o vigilantius_n vid._n hieronym_n contra_fw-la vigilant_a be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n i._n e._n as_o opposer_n of_o those_o point_n that_o the_o general_a church_n practise_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o lawful_a by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v crush_v by_o their_o censure_n be_v prevent_v from_o receive_v any_o further_a sentence_n from_o a_o council_n last_o why_o be_v there_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o many_o of_o these_o point_n etc._n etc._n page_n 66_o line_n 19_o after_o himself_o add._n and_o so_o this_o person_n suppose_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n yet_o be_v permit_v by_o he_o to_o die_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o desertor_n of_o it_o i._n e._n reconcile_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 93_o line_n ult_n after_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la add._n the_o ecclesiasticalunity_n in_o which_o bishop_n grotius_n conceive_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o he_o say_v rivet_n apol._n discussio_fw-la p._n 255._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la protestant_n inter_v se_fw-la jungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la jung_fw-la antur_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la coherent_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la say_v he_o nullum_fw-la sperari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la common_a regimen_fw-la again_o inter_fw-la causas_fw-la divulsionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-it esse_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la secundùm_fw-la canon_n favente_fw-la melancthone_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la putat_fw-la ad_fw-la retinendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la subjicere_fw-la pontificis_fw-la libidini_fw-la sed_fw-la reponere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la institutum_fw-la thus_o moderate_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n found_v supreme_o as_o to_o single_a person_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 96_o line_n 15._o after_o coeteris_fw-la add._n and_o according_o in_o all_o those_o instance_n gather_v out_o of_o antiquity_n by_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 24._o n._n 5._o where_o inferior_a synod_n have_v reform_v abuse_n in_o manner_n or_o make_v decree_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v many_o have_v do_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v either_o of_o these_o in_o matter_n state_v before_o contrary_o by_o a_o superior_a authority_n a_o thing_n with_o which_o protestant_n be_v charge_v something_o be_v then_o state_v or_o reform_v by_o inferior_n without_o nothing_o against_o their_o superior_n page_n 103_o line_n 36._o after_o time_n add._n baron_n say_v a._n d._n 358._o that_o in_o tantâ_fw-la errorum_fw-la offusâ_fw-la caligine_fw-la qui_fw-la substantiae_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la assertores_fw-la essent_fw-la a_o nostris_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la habebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la soepius_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la re_fw-la viderentur_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la differre_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la vocem_fw-la consubstantialitatis_fw-la non_fw-la admitterent_fw-la page_n 104_o line_n 8_o after_z mention_v add._n so_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o seventeen_o and_o twenty_o six_o article_n in_o the_o first_o sirmian_n confession_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o sozomen_n in_o the_o semi-arrian_a l._n 5._o c._n so_o be_v they_o compare_v with_o the_o antecedent_n expound_v by_o st._n hillary_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n the_o semi-arrian_a bishop_n it_o seem_v etc._n etc._n page_n 125_o line_n ult_n after_o errores_fw-la add._n and_o ib._n q._n 5._o a._n 3._o omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la fidei_fw-la propter_fw-la unum_fw-la medium_n sci_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la primam_fw-la propositam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n secundùm_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sane_fw-la intelligendis_fw-la see_v several_a authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n collect_v by_o fr._n a_o s._n clara_n in_o system_n fid._n c._n 7._o page_n 206_o line_n 3._o after_o accesserunt_fw-la add._n concern_v 1_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n 2_o justification_n gratuital_n and_o 3_o christ_n sacerdotal_a office_n thus_o he_o censure_v ancient_a church-tradition_n resp_n ad_fw-la cassand_n offic_n pii_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o cassand_n oper_n p._n 802._o verum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o controversiam_fw-la vocetur_fw-la quia_fw-la flexibile_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n inter_fw-la nasi_fw-la cerei_fw-la si_fw-la absque_fw-la traditionis_fw-la subsidio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la definire_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la fiet_fw-la praeciput_v fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la tria_fw-la solum_fw-la exempli_fw-la causa_fw-la proferam_fw-la 1._o naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptio_fw-la &_o miserable_fw-la animae_fw-la servitus_fw-la sub_fw-la peccati_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la 2._o gratuita_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 3._o et_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la apud_fw-la vetustissimos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ita_fw-la obscurè_fw-la attingitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la inde_fw-la certitudo_fw-la possit_fw-la elici_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n haurienda_fw-la sit_fw-la cognitio_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la jacebit_fw-la omuis_fw-la fiducia_n quia_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la discemus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliemur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illuminemur_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o formemur_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gratis_o accepta_fw-la nobis_fw-la feratur_fw-la christi_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercessio_fw-la quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la luculenta_fw-la explicatio_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la passim_fw-la occurrit_fw-la itaque_fw-la novo_fw-la hoc_fw-la magistro_fw-la cassandr_n authore_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la apprimè_fw-la cognitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la manebunt_fw-la semisepulta_a sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la traditio_fw-la suffragatur_fw-la i._n e._n in_o antiquity_n certitudine_fw-la carebunt_fw-la thus_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o many_o protestant_n deliver_v in_o these_o matter_n no_o footstep_n will_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n and_o that_o nulla_fw-la traditio_fw-la suffragabitur_fw-la page_n 230_o line_n 35._o after_o censetur_fw-la add._n and_o ib._n q._n 5._o be_v 3._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la discredit_n articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la paratus_fw-la sequi_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la errans_fw-la page_n 342_o line_n 28._o after_o prot._n add._n no_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o any_o controversy_n as_o those_o bishop_n you_o have_v mention_v be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o arrius_n can_v right_o or_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o that_o side_n for_o which_o he_o give_v sentence_n a_o party_n nor_o do_v their_o give_a sentence_n once_o against_o any_o side_n prejudice_v they_o as_o enemy_n or_o opposite_n or_o interest_v from_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v to_o pass_v it_o again_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o but_o if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v afterward_o call_v a_o anti-party_n who_o once_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n i_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la
will_v premise_v some_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o speak_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o obedience_n due_a thereunto_o the_o condition_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n under_o a_o regiment_n discipline_n government_n and_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o society_n be_v either_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v or_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o advance_v every_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a society_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o and_o upon_o no_o less_o account_n be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 16._o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o thus_o clear-sighted_a man_n be_v in_o the_o case_n where_o they_o be_v to_o require_v obedience_n but_o not_o so_o where_o to_o yield_v it_o this_o say_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o presbyter_n depart_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o same_o dr._n hammond_n say_v 3._o say_v of_o schism_n c._n 3._o of_o the_o schism_n of_o bishop_n depart_v from_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o metropolitan_o from_o their_o primat_n or_o patriarch_n now_o to_o go_v on_o if_o then_o for_o example_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v upon_o such_o a_o guilt_n to_o obey_v his_o bishop_n than_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o these_o two_o dissent_n be_v tie_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n i.e._n to_o obey_v he_o who_o the_o other_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o duty_n ought_v also_o to_o obey_v and_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la these_o subordination_n therefore_o know_v christian_n also_o can_v but_o know_v in_o the_o division_n of_o church-governor_n distinct_a in_o dignity_n still_o those_o to_o who_o their_o obedience_n be_v thus_o fasten_v 2._o next_o 1._o §._o 25._o n._n 1._o in_o a_o body_n or_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o of_o a_o equal_a rank_n as_o council_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v in_o which_o body_n in_o all_o or_o most_o cause_n or_o decision_n may_v and_o usual_o do_v happen_v some_o dissenter_n that_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o rend_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o complex_fw-la body_n effectual_a that_o at_o least_o the_o much_o major_a part_n thereof_o join_v with_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v conclude_v the_o whole_a the_o traditionary_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o universal_o allow_v council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o practice_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n do_v sufficient_o put_v this_o out_o of_o dispute_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o disc_n 1._o §_o 31_o 36_o 38._o where_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o legitimate_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o also_o for_o the_o sufficient_a acceptation_n by_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o such_o act_n or_o definition_n what_o proportion_n this_o major_a part_n whether_o define_v in_o council_n or_o accept_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o how_o much_o to_o exceed_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o better_a director_n herein_o we_o can_v have_v than_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o what_o great_a justification_n the_o proceed_n of_o late_a council_n can_v receive_v herein_o than_o the_o same_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v appear_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n that_o be_v universal_o allow_v if_o then_o we_o stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o review_v the_o proceed_n 2._o §._o 25._o n._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o think_v the_o late_a time_n may_v safe_o steer_v according_a to_o their_o course_n look_v into_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o find_v in_o hilarius_n syncdis_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr syncdis_n no_o less_o than_o eighty_o bishop_n before_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v mention_v to_o have_v disallow_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o what_o bishop_n arius_n pretend_v to_o have_v side_v with_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o euseb_n nicome_v write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n 5._o council_n apud_fw-la epiph_n haer._n 69._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o council_n also_o ⋆_o seventeen_o bishop_n some_o of_o note_n at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o the_o council_n *_o arianism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o have_v grow_v in_o a_o small_a time_n to_o a_o much_o great_a bulk_n support_v their_o cause_n with_o several_a unwary_a expression_n of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n origen_n 69._o origen_n see_v pelavins_n in_o epiph._n she_o 69._o before_o a_o strict_a discussion_n of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o diminution_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n or_o to_o a_o valid_a acceptation_n thereof_o both_o be_v do_v by_o a_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n again_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n 3._o §._o 25._o n._n 3._o we_o find_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o oriental_a bishop_n above_o thirty_o favour_v nestorianism_n and_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o council_n forbear_v to_o define_v anti-nestorianism_a without_o and_o against_o they_o and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o major_a part_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_a world_n cease_v to_o account_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n valid_a without_o the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o this_o patriarch_n and_o his_o party_n these_o act_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n neither_o suppose_v that_o this_o patriarch_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o too_o many_o ever_o since_o in_o those_o part_n do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v for_o some_o time_n to_o oppose_v this_o decree_n can_v it_o have_v rescue_v nestorianism_n from_o be_v just_o repute_v a_o heresy_n though_o this_o party_n be_v so_o considerable_a as_o that_o the_o emperor_n retard_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o council_n censure_n upon_o they_o till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n next_o ensue_v the_o patriarch_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v regain_v to_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o her_o doctrine_n come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o §._o 25._o n._n 4._o two_o year_n before_o it_o in_o a_o question_n concern_v our_o lord_n consist_v of_o and_o in_o two_o nature_n distinct_a not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o their_o union_n in_o one_o person_n the_o prevalent_a party_n in_o a_o council_n of_o above_o 120_o bishop_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o which_o also_o they_o pretend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n athanasius_n cyril_n alexand._n and_o gregory_n nazianz._n concern_v which_o father_n you_o may_v find_v eutyches_n 1._o eutyches_n in_o council_n constantinop_n apud_fw-la conc_fw-fr chalc._n act_n 1._o plead_v thus_o for_o himself_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la sanctos_fw-la patres_fw-la anathematizavero_fw-la and_o dioscorus_n thus_o prima_fw-la thus_o conc._n chalc_n actione_n prima_fw-la ego_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habeo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la athanasii_fw-la gregorii_n cyrilli_n in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la post_fw-la adunationem_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la sed_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la ejicior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la non_fw-la transgredior_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la transitoriè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la habeo_fw-la thus_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o we_o find_v the_o subscription_n of_o 96_o bishop_n either_o delude_v or_o force_v as_o they_o complain_v afterward_o 4._o afterward_o v._o conc._n chalc._n act._n 1_o 4._o to_o dioscorus_n his_o definition_n in_o that_o former_a council_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o opposition_n define_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o depose_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o former_a council_n among_o which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n all_o the_o rest_n save_o